thomas_n etc._n etc._n have_v interest_n in_o christ_n to_o thy_o own_o feel_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n except_o with_o enthusiast_n we_o separate_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o these_o work_n of_o sanctification_n prove_v the_o conclusion_n consequent_o by_o scripture_n and_o sense_n and_o so_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n thus_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o make_v sure_a his_o belief_n by_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o clear_a evidence_n to_o his_o own_o feel_n that_o he_o have_v interest_n in_o christ._n but_o i_o john_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n do_v believe_v and_o do_v make_v sure_a my_o belief_n by_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o have_v a_o clear_a evidence_n to_o my_o own_o feel_n that_o i_o have_v interest_n in_o christ._n the_o proposition_n be_v scripture_n john_n 3.36_o and_o 5.24_o and_o 11.25_o 26._o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o 1_o john_n 1.4_o and_o 2.3_o the_o assumption_n be_v make_v sure_a by_o sense_n not_o at_o all_o time_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v breathe_v upon_o the_o soul._n for_o though_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n yet_o to_o my_o own_o feel_n i_o have_v only_a evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o my_o sense_n to_o compare_v my_o faith_n and_o walk_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n ob._n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o all_o the_o certainty_n that_o i_o have_v of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v ultimate_o and_o principal_o resolve_v into_o this_o weak_a and_o rot_a foundation_n of_o my_o own_o good_a work_n which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v be_v find_v so_o sinful_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o involve_v i_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n answ._n this_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o if_o our_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n than_o it_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o truth_n but_o though_o these_o work_n have_v sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o yet_o because_o our_o supernatural_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v that_o these_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v do_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o drive_v we_o upon_o a_o clear_a gospel-promise_a thus_o first_o that_o the_o adherent_a sinfulness_n of_o our_o work_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n second_o that_o our_o peace_n and_o assurance_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o rev._n 22.14_o only_o our_o inherent_a qualification_n lead_v we_o as_o a_o moral_a motive_n to_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o peace_n three_o if_o work_v of_o sanctification_n be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n because_o sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o which_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o curse_n than_o neither_o can_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o sinful_a doubt_n but_o as_o faith_n justify_v not_o because_o its_o great_a and_o perfect_a but_o because_o its_o lively_a and_o true_a as_o a_o palsie-hand_n may_v receive_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a one_o so_o also_o do_v our_o inherent_a work_n of_o sanctification_n evidence_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o sign_n not_o cause_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o under_o this_o notion_n because_o they_o be_v sincere_o perform_v not_o because_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n four_o in_o exalt_v christ_n righteousness_n one_o way_n by_o make_v christ_n all_o they_o make_v christ_n nothing_o another_o way_n by_o vilify_a the_o glory_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n for_o we_o be_v not_o by_o good_a work_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n if_o our_o good_a work_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ._n five_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a witness_n must_v be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v a_o delude_a spirit_n for_o if_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v know_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o love_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o fruit_n be_v evidence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tree_n than_o man_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o faith_n and_o the_o rapture_n impression_n and_o the_o immediate_a and_o personal_a influence_n of_o a_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n without_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o holy_a ving_z and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o highway_n for_o man_n void_a of_o all_o sanctification_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o may_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o a_o immediate_a work_a spirit_n mr._n rutherford_n parl._n sermon_n ob._n but_o rom._n 4.5_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a answ._n first_o some_o answer_n it_o thus_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la but_o diviso_fw-la and_o antecedenter_v he_o that_o be_v ungodly_a be_v be_v justify_v make_v godly_a also_o though_o that_o godliness_n do_v not_o justify_v he_o and_o so_o they_o compare_v these_o passage_n with_o those_o of_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v not_o that_o they_o do_v see_v while_o they_o be_v blind_a but_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a do_v now_o see_v which_o be_v true_a and_o good_a but_o second_o ungodly_a here_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o who_o be_v so_o consider_v in_o their_o nature_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a righteousness_n so_o than_o the_o subject_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o sinner_n but_o withal_o a_o believer_n now_o its_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o believer_n and_o not_o have_v his_o heart_n purify_v act_v 15.9_o for_o whole_a christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o also_o to_o sanctify_v ob._n but_o rom._n 5.10_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n answ._n if_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v as_o great_a a_o enemy_n as_o enmity_n itself_o can_v make_v he_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v christ_n and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v which_o include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n close_o with_o christ_n but_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o to_o save_v we_o now_o will_v they_o hence_o infer_v that_o profane_a man_n live_v and_o die_v so_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o indeed_o the_o grand_a principle_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v all_o grace_n antecedent_o to_o we_o in_o their_o sense_n will_v as_o necessary_o infer_v that_o a_o drunkard_n abide_v so_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o justify_v ob._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o rose_z again_o for_o sinner_n answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n but_o beside_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v instrumental_a cause_n that_o go_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o justification_n therefore_o some_o divine_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o conversion_n passive_n and_o active_a so_o also_o of_o a_o justification_n active_a and_o passive_a and_o they_o call_v that_o passive_a not_o only_a when_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o the_o instrument_n apply_v it_o be_v also_o present_a than_o the_o person_n be_v justify_v so_o then_o to_o that_o grand_a mercy_n of_o justification_n something_o be_v requisite_a as_o the_o efficient_a viz._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n something_o as_o meritorious_a viz._n christ_n suffering_n something_o as_o instrumental_a viz._n i'faith_o and_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o mr._n burges_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la chap._n xii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o quest_n what_o be_v apostasy_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o leave_v or_o forsake_v that_o good_a way_n and_o course_n which_o man_n have_v once_o take_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n so_o gal._n 5.4_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n object_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o apostasy_n be_v there_o answ._n first_o there_o be_v a_o fall_n
spiritual_a watch_n this_o cause_v deadness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3.12_o such_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n hence_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o so_o we_o see_v in_o eve_n noah_n lot_n david_n etc._n etc._n hence_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o i_o be_v among_o you_o with_o much_o fear_n three_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o quicken_a whereas_o religion_n be_v a_o high_a thing_n prov._n 15.24_o it_o a_o high_a call_n phil._n 3.14_o so_o we_o see_v in_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o four_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o great_a deadness_n hence_o david_n pray_v against_o it_o psal._n 119.37_o when_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o vain_a thought_n vain_a speech_n vain_a expense_n of_o time_n five_o evil_a example_n be_v another_o cause_n when_o we_o live_v among_o dead_a and_o decline_a christian_n and_o think_v all_o well_o if_o we_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o they_o six_o covetousness_n and_o wordlinesse_n whereas_o while_o we_o keep_v off_o our_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n we_o be_v full_a of_o life_n but_o when_o we_o dote_v upon_o the_o world_n it_o lay_v bolt_n and_o fetter_n upon_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v in_o demas_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o see_v how_o heartless_a those_o heater_n be_v from_o this_o cause_n ezek._n 33.31_o hence_o eph._n 5.3_o let_v not_o covetousness_n be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n seven_o idleness_n and_o spiritual_a sloth_n when_o man_n let_v their_o mind_n go_v as_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o idleness_n prov._n 19.15_o so_o when_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v forth_o our_o talent_n and_o improve_v our_o gift_n and_o grace_n eighthly_a content_v ourselves_o with_o what_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o and_o not_o grow_v and_o go_v on_o towards_o perfection_n as_o heb._n 6.1_o where_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v growth_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o so_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o prevent_v this_o backslide_n and_o to_o be_v quicken_v in_o grace_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o quicken_a grace_n he_o come_v for_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n etc._n etc._n john_n 10.10_o now_o to_o attain_v hereunto_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o john_n 7.38_o and_o then_o he_o invite_v we_o isa._n 55.1_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n set_v your_o heart_n upon_o he_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o good_a even_a life_n itself_o second_o careful_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o 2_o cor._n 6.11_o 12._o you_o be_v not_o straiten_v in_o we_o but_o in_o your_o own_o bowel_n for_o our_o mouth_n be_v open_a to_o you_o q._n d._n in_o our_o ministry_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o grace_n life_n etc._n etc._n we_o come_v with_o our_o arm_n full_a you_o may_v be_v enlarge_v sweet_o thereby_o but_o that_o you_o be_v straiten_v in_o your_o own_o bowel_n three_o a_o careful_a shun_v of_o all_o those_o cause_n of_o deadness_n and_o backslide_v which_o be_v beforementioned_a four_o be_v earnest_n with_o god_n to_o quicken_v thy_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o put_v life_n into_o thou_o pray_v as_o elijah_n do_v that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n may_v come_v upon_o thy_o sacrifice_n to_o warm_v and_o heat_v thy_o heart_n and_o to_o stir_v thou_o up_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o the_o church_n do_v psal._n 30.18_o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n of_o all_o petition_n we_o shall_v pray_v most_o for_o life_n and_o zeal_n next_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n nay_o indeed_o as_o the_o very_a mean_n of_o both_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v more_o need_n of_o then_o this_o for_o it_o set_v all_o other_o grace_n on_o work_n and_o its_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o we_o hence_o psal._n 119.156_o great_a be_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o take_v the_o quicken_a of_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o gracious_a effect_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n to_o his_o soul._n five_o be_v diligent_a to_o take_v earnest_a and_o effectual_a pain_n in_o this_o work_n and_o in_o all_o christian_a duty_n in_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a blessing_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o take_v pain_n even_o in_o the_o mean_a calling_n prov._n 10.4_o so_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a blessing_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v diligent_a about_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o prayer_n strive_v against_o sin_n hear_v the_o word_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v thrive_v in_o grace_n when_o other_o shall_v be_v like_o pharaoh_n lean_a cow_n prov._n 13.11_o he_o that_o gather_v by_o labour_n shall_v increase_v so_o be_v it_o here_o paul_n though_o he_o come_v late_o into_o the_o vineyard_n yet_o by_o his_o diligence_n he_o outgo_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n six_o we_o must_v exercise_v that_o grace_n we_o have_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v never_o fall_v if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o little_a knowledge_n and_o use_v and_o improve_v it_o it_o will_v much_o increase_v if_o we_o make_v use_v of_o our_o relent_n and_o melt_n and_o strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a if_o we_o act_v and_o exercise_v any_o grace_n it_o will_v prove_v like_o the_o loaf_n in_o the_o disciple_n hand_n which_o while_o they_o be_v distribute_v increase_v grace_n be_v like_o a_o snowball_n that_o increase_v by_o roll_a seven_o and_o last_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o god_n worthy_n in_o all_o age_n which_o will_v much_o quicken_v we_o to_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o they_o when_o james_n will_v quicken_v they_o to_o patience_n he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o job_n and_o the_o prophet_n jam._n 5.10_o so_o when_o he_o will_v quicken_v they_o to_o prayer_n he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o elias_n v_o 17_o 18._o the_o zeal_n of_o other_o will_v provoke_v we_o 2_o cor._n 9.2_o so_o when_o christ_n will_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n he_o say_v consider_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v persecute_v mat._n 5.12_o quest._n what_o motive_n may_v persuade_v we_o to_o avoid_v that_o deadness_n which_o accompany_v or_o precede_v backslide_v answ._n first_o consider_v the_o woeful_a ingredient_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v 1._o a_o dulness_n and_o blockishness_n to_o learn_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n act_n 28.27_o when_o we_o enjoy_v excellent_a mean_n and_o profit_v not_o by_o they_o 2._o a_o awkardnesse_n and_o listlesnesse_n to_o the_o way_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 15.8_o when_o we_o go_v about_o duty_n as_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o they_o 3._o senselessness_n of_o conscience_n when_o it_o feel_v not_o little_a sin_n and_o be_v little_a sensible_a of_o great_a one_o 4._o coldness_n and_o lukewarmnesse_n of_o affection_n when_o we_o neither_o pray_v nor_o hear_v etc._n etc._n with_o affection_n we_o can_v find_v tear_n upon_o other_o occasion_n but_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n our_o love_n wax_v cold_a as_o foretell_v mat._n 24.12_o 5._o weakness_n and_o faintness_n of_o endeavour_n as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 13.4_o we_o will_v feign_v have_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v at_o pain_n and_o cost_v to_o get_v it_o far_o unlike_a to_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n mat._n 11.12_o 6._o dullness_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n though_o we_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o industrious_a about_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v extreme_a careless_a of_o our_o soul_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v contrite_a we_o shall_v soon_o be_v quicken_v isa._n 57.15_o second_o consider_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a heart_a we_o can_v pray_v imply_v psal._n 80.18_o nor_o hear_v profitable_o imply_v by_o christ_n mat._n 11.16_o etc._n etc._n three_o while_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n no_o assurance_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o when_o christ_n give_v grace_n he_o be_v say_v to_o quicken_v that_o man_n john_n 5.21_o true_a repentance_n be_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o unto_o life_n faith_n be_v not_o faith_n if_o it_o do_v not_o quicken_v hence_o galat._n 2.20_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v if_o we_o be_v not_o quicken_v col._n
action_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v able_a to_o confer_v the_o benefit_n of_o renovation_n for_o this_o will_v make_v every_o baptism_n a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o also_o it_o will_v encroach_v upon_o the_o clause_n follow_v in_o tit._n 3.5_o wherein_o the_o work_n of_o renew_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o neither_o have_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n itself_o any_o inherent_a power_n or_o force_v to_o wash_v the_o conscience_n as_o it_o have_v to_o wash_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n four_o neither_o be_v grace_n tie_v by_o any_o promise_n or_o mean_n to_o the_o action_n so_o as_o god_n who_o be_v most_o free_a in_o his_o gift_n can_v either_o otherwise_o distribute_v or_o can_v but_o dispense_v it_o with_o the_o action_n for_o 1._o grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n therefore_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o they_o be_v separate_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o confess_v that_o though_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n yet_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o to_o give_v grace_n 3._o if_o these_o opinion_n be_v true_a then_o shall_v every_v baptize_v person_n be_v true_o convert_v whereas_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o simon_n magus_n and_o many_o other_o 4._o some_o be_v justify_v before_o baptism_n as_o abraham_n before_o circumcision_n so_o cornelius_n act_v 10.47_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.37_o 38._o some_o after_o as_o numbers_z daily_o convert_v 5._o this_o opinion_n of_o tie_v grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n overthrow_v 1._o the_o high_a and_o most_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v god_n free_a election_n to_o which_o only_a grace_n be_v tie_v 2._o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v christ_n blood_n that_o proper_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 3._o the_o most_o powerful_a next_o and_o apply_v efficient_a which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o who_o our_o renew_n be_v ascribe_v quest._n how_o then_o be_v baptism_n call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n answ._n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o accept_v to_o grace_v in_o christ._n thus_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o sanctify_v because_o they_o signify_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o save_v and_o sanctify_v we_o thus_o we_o say_v a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o king_n pardon_n not_o that_o the_o pardon_n proper_o do_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a instrument_n to_o manifest_v the_o merciful_a mind_n of_o the_o king_n in_o pardon_v a_o malefactor_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n as_o certain_o assure_v these_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o other_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bond_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n seal_v to_o he_o may_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o this_o thousand_o pound_n so_o may_v a_o believe_a party_n baptize_v say_v of_o his_o baptism_n here_o be_v my_o regeneration_n and_o salvation_n three_o as_o its_o a_o mean_n to_o excite_v and_o provoke_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o these_o purpose_n in_o regard_v it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o renew_v as_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v and_o that_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n four_o in_o that_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o it_o give_v and_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n to_o the_o fit_a receiver_n for_o then_o as_o god_n grace_n put_v forth_o itself_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n convey_v itself_o in_o and_o by_o this_o instrument_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n quest_n to_o who_o be_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n to_o every_o person_n baptize_v but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v john_n 1.12_o ephes._n 5.27_o for_o ungodly_a and_o unbelieving_a person_n receive_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o the_o element_n and_o that_o as_o naked_a sign_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n simon_n magus_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n in_o all_o who_o neither_o be_v grace_n confer_v nor_o wickedness_n weaken_v quest._n how_o then_o can_v child_n be_v baptize_v in_o who_o we_o can_v expect_v faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o they_o either_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v or_o their_o baptism_n be_v unprofitable_a answ._n i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n for_o the_o unfolding_n of_o this_o difficulty_n as_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o infant_n whereof_o some_o be_v elect_a and_o some_o not_o these_o latter_a receive_v only_o the_o element_n but_o be_v not_o inward_o wash_v the_o former_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o inward_a grace_n not_o that_o thereby_o we_o tie_v god_n to_o any_o time_n or_o mean_n who_o spirit_n blow_v when_o and_o where_o it_o list_v as_o some_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o some_o after_o baptism_n but_o because_o god_n delight_v to_o present_v himself_o gracious_a in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n therefore_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o ordinary_o accompany_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n here_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v expect_v it_o and_o here_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o send_v forth_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o 2._o though_o infant_n want_v actual_a faith_n which_o presuppose_v hear_v understand_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o want_v not_o all_o faith_n for_o christ_n himself_o reckon_v they_o among_o believer_n matth._n 18.6_o hence_o circumcision_n which_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v so_o far_o they_o as_o that_o it_o give_v they_o right_o to_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o every_o believe_a parent_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n thereby_o entitle_v his_o child_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o as_o in_o temporal_a thing_n he_o can_v purchase_v land_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o heir_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o one_o parent_n believe_v the_o child_n be_v holy_a object_n but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n an._n elect_a infant_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v inward_o and_o secret_o as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n as_o jacob_n jeremy_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v because_o infant_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o it_o prove_v they_o nor_o â—o_o live_v because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v so_o neither_o be_v adam_n corruption_n more_o effectual_a to_o pollute_v infant_n than_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v or_o else_o we_o must_v deny_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v quest._n if_o any_o believe_v before_o baptism_n what_o profit_n then_o have_v they_o by_o baptism_n answ._n first_o they_o must_v be_v baptise_a in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n cornelius_n paul_n etc._n etc._n believe_v obey_v without_o reason_v and_o so_o manifest_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o obedience_n second_o such_o as_o be_v invisible_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n body_n must_v also_o be_v visible_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n three_o that_o the_o grace_n receive_v may_v be_v augment_v for_o by_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n weak_a grace_n be_v increase_v and_o make_v strong_a four_o that_o the_o party_n baptize_v may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v not_o only_o in_o his_o grace_n receive_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o expect_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o resurrection_n both_o which_o be_v more_o firm_o seal_v to_o he_o by_o baptism_n see_v dr._n taitor_n on_o tit._n quest._n how_o may_v parent_n in_o faith_n present_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n answ._n the_o dedication_n of_o a_o child_n to_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o singular_a and_o great_a importance_n one_o of_o the_o weighty_a service_n we_o can_v take_v in_o hand_n though_o consider_v of_o by_o few_o and_o it_o can_v be_v well_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v except_v it_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n now_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o
ungrateful_a 2._o by_o refuse_v what_o god_n will_v give_v to_o they_o viz._n grace_n mercy_n peace_n and_o joy_n wilful_a refusal_n whereof_o be_v wilful_a murder_n 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o gratify_v satan_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n job_n 1.9_o and_o a_o accuser_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n gen._n 3.4_o now_o man_n gratify_v satan_n 1._o by_o entertain_v parley_n with_o he_o as_o eve_n do_v he_o will_v certain_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o we_o 2._o by_o harken_v to_o his_o suggestion_n as_o these_o or_o the_o like_a 1._o to_o cast_v off_o ordinance_n to_o neglect_v duty_n public_a or_o private_a as_o if_o they_o be_v needless_a or_o to_o no_o purpose_n hereby_o he_o seek_v to_o starve_v our_o soul_n 2._o to_o harbour_v jealousy_n and_o evil_a surmise_n of_o god_n or_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o merciful_a faithful_a etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n and_o lay_v hope_v aside_o and_o to_o give_v over_o seek_v or_o wait_v on_o god_n any_o long_o and_o to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n 4._o to_o make_v wrong_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o condition_n as_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n because_o for_o the_o present_a they_o can_v discern_v it_o or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v so_o deep_o distress_v as_o none_o of_o his_o ever_o be_v 5._o to_o follow_v satan_n prescript_n for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o soul-trouble_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n or_o care_n about_o their_o soul_n to_o go_v to_o merry_a company_n give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v their_o disquiet_v heart_n and_o that_o 1._o by_o take_v offence_n at_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o or_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n or_o sullen_a 2._o by_o give_v way_n to_o sad_a perplex_a thought_n which_o give_v satan_n mighty_a advantage_n against_o they_o 3._o by_o vent_v or_o justify_v the_o distemper_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o ionas_n chap._n 4.9_o 4._o by_o put_v away_o comfort_n from_o they_o in_o a_o froward_a peevish_a humour_n when_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o lest_o god_n answer_v they_o according_o psal._n 18.26_o second_o direct_v they_o to_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o three_o grace_n to_o nourish_v they_o which_o be_v 1._o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n those_o especial_o which_o cause_n this_o trouble_n for_o which_o labour_n for_o a_o deep_a and_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n till_o when_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o comfort_n 2._o i'faith_o which_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o strengthen_v by_o all_o mean_n as_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n his_o mercy_n and_o promise_n in_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o mediation_n these_o be_v strong_a refuge_n psal._n 42.5_o job_n 13.15_o psalm_n 56.3_o rom._n 1.17_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o 3._o patience_n which_o they_o must_v continual_o exercise_v in_o bear_v god_n hand_n submit_v to_o his_o will_n wait_v his_o leisure_n etc._n etc._n three_o take_v a_o right_a course_n for_o heal_v their_o distemper_n and_o trouble_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o 1._o by_o search_v the_o sore_a to_o the_o bottom_n to_o find_v our_o the_o core_n and_o cause_n thereof_o as_o surgeon_n do_v by_o draw_v the_o trouble_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o head_n as_o their_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o general_n or_o for_o some_o one_o sin_n in_o special_a etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o their_o passion_n into_o another_o channel_n as_o physician_n turn_v the_o course_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o nose_n by_o open_v a_o vein_n so_o turn_v their_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o hell_n into_o the_o channel_n of_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o their_o grief_n for_o penal_a evil_n inward_a or_o outward_a into_o the_o channel_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n four_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n as_o ignorance_n frowardness_n etc._n etc._n become_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o for_o their_o refreshment_n and_o recovery_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9.20_o show_v love_n to_o they_o with_o pity_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v all_o and_o hope_v all_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n make_v it_o out_o to_o they_o that_o your_o word_n come_v more_o from_o your_o bowel_n then_o your_o brain_n mr._n reyner_n rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n quest._n how_o may_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n of_o mind_n be_v comfort_v and_o relieve_v answ._n the_o most_o sure_a general_a remedy_n be_v to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n quest._n but_o what_o must_v be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d of_o proceed_v in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o promise_n answ._n therein_o three_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o party_n must_v disclose_v if_o he_o know_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o particular_a distress_n that_o the_o remedy_n may_v the_o better_o be_v apply_v and_o indeed_o the_o very_a open_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o mind_n 2._o if_o the_o cause_n can_v and_o may_v be_v make_v know_v than_o you_o must_v see_v whether_o the_o party_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o desire_v amendment_n without_o this_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_n will_v be_v misapply_v to_o he_o quest._n but_o what_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o humble_v answ._n your_o first_o and_o principal_a care_n must_v be_v to_o work_v in_o he_o some_o degree_n of_o humiliation_n for_o which_o end_n you_o must_v labour_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o then_o show_v he_o the_o necessity_n of_o grief_n for_o it_o at_o least_o for_o some_o of_o his_o principal_a sin_n and_o herein_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v remember_v 1._o that_o their_o worldly_a sorrow_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n as_o when_o one_o bleed_v at_o nose_n they_o open_v a_o vein_n to_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o it_o so_o when_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o worldly_a sorrow_n show_v they_o that_o they_o must_v grieve_v not_o for_o worldly_a respect_n nor_o mere_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o principal_o for_o the_o dishonour_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n by_o their_o sin_n 2._o take_v care_n that_o this_o sorrow_n be_v not_o a_o confuse_a sorrow_n because_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o a_o distinct_a sorrow_n for_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v grieve_v for_o one_o sin_n true_o and_o unfeigned_o will_v proportionable_o be_v grieve_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o 3._o minister_n and_o apply_v comfort_n to_o he_o that_o thus_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o quest._n how_o must_v this_o comfort_n be_v administer_v answ._n it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o bring_v the_o party_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o do_v this_o the_o one_o false_a the_o other_o true_a quest._n what_o be_v the_o false_a way_n answ._n first_o some_o think_v that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n but_o this_o way_n be_v both_o false_a and_o unfit_a quest._n why_o be_v it_o false_a answ._n because_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v limit_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o be_v not_o universal_o make_v to_o all_o object_n but_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2.4_o answ._n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o himself_o say_v act_n 17.30_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o but_o now_o he_o warn_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v now_o i._n e._n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n so_o in_o that_o of_o timothy_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v i._n e._n now_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n etc._n etc._n col._n 1.16_o rom._n 16.26_o again_o all_o man_n i._n e._n not_o all_o particular_a man_n but_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n so_o all_o be_v take_v 1_o tim._n 2.1_o object_n but_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5.18_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o therefore_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n belong_v to_o
must_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o eye_n p._n 326._o how_o over_o our_o ear_n ib._n how_o over_o our_o palate_n ib._n how_o over_o our_o sense_n of_o touch_v p._n 327._o how_o over_o our_o tongue_n ib._n how_o over_o our_o work_n and_o action_n ib._n what_o must_v we_o principal_o aim_v at_o in_o our_o christian_a watch_n p._n 328._o what_o may_v move_v we_o to_o this_o circumspect_a walk_n ib._n what_o mean_n may_v enable_v we_o to_o it_o p._n 329._o chap._n xxxii_o about_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n have_v god_n people_n always_o comfort_v inward_o p._n 331._o why_o do_v god_n sometime_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o ib._n how_o may_v we_o find_v comfort_n in_o our_o spiritual_a distress_n p._n 332._o why_o shall_v we_o seek_v it_o ib._n have_v god_n comfort_n for_o we_o in_o all_o distress_n ib._n whence_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n child_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n ib._n when_o do_v god_n most_o comfort_v he_o ib._n whence_o be_v it_o that_o god_n child_n oft_o want_v comfort_n p._n 333._o chap._n xxxiii_o about_o comfort_v other_o what_o rule_n must_v we_o observe_v in_o comfort_v other_o p._n 335._o what_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v comfort_v other_o p._n 336._o why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o comfort_v other_o p._n 337._o how_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o author_n of_o our_o comfort_n ib._n how_o be_v god_n the_o son_n the_o author_n of_o it_o ib._n how_o be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o it_o ib._n chap._n xxxiv_o about_o comfort_v afflict_a conscience_n how_o shall_v we_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v deject_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n p._n 341._o how_o may_v true_a desire_n be_v discern_v from_o false_a p._n 343._o how_o may_v one_o that_o be_v distress_v in_o mind_n be_v comfort_v p._n 345._o how_o must_v we_o proceed_v in_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o such_o ib._n what_o if_o we_o find_v he_o not_o humble_v p._n 346._o how_o must_v comfort_n be_v administer_v ib._n what_o be_v the_o false_a way_n ib._n why_o be_v they_o false_a ib._n will_v not_o god_n have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v ib._n do_v not_o christ_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o ib._n what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o administer_a comfort_n p._n 347._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n ib._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v ib._n ob._n the_o desire_n of_o good_a be_v natural_a therefore_o god_n will_v not_o regard_v it_o ib._n how_o may_v godly_a sorrow_n be_v discern_v ib._n what_o if_o a_o man_n can_v reach_v to_o such_o a_o sorrow_n ib._n how_o may_v the_o party_n distress_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n ib._n that_o the_o promise_n may_v have_v good_a success_n what_o rule_n must_v we_o observe_v p._n 348._o what_o be_v the_o special_a distress_n arise_v from_o the_o divine_a tentation_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o tentation_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o ib._n what_o remedy_n must_v be_v use_v to_o comfort_v such_o ib._n what_o if_o the_o party_n be_v so_o distrâ—cted_v that_o he_o can_v perform_v any_o good_a duty_n p._n 349._o what_o token_n of_o grace_n be_v we_o to_o inquire_v after_o in_o such_o p._n 349._o how_o many_o distress_n of_o mind_n from_o outward_a affliâ—ions_n be_v remedy_v ib._n we_o can_v bear_v affliction_n from_o god_n but_o we_o come_v from_o man_n that_o hate_v we_o p._n 350._o how_o be_v god_n with_o we_o in_o affliction_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n ib._n how_o be_v affliction_n good_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o quality_n ib._n how_o may_v a_o distress_a soul_n be_v support_v when_o god_n defer_v deliverance_n ib._n what_o if_o our_o affliction_n continue_v unto_o death_n p._n 351._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a comfortable_o to_o endure_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n ib._n how_o may_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n ib._n how_o may_v we_o discern_v whether_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o p._n 352._o what_o help_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o help_n in_o practice_n ib._n how_o shall_v we_o bear_v with_o comfort_n satanical_a molestation_n p._n 353._o what_o if_o our_o house_n be_v molest_v with_o evil_a spirit_n ib._n what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v molest_v with_o blasphemous_a thought_n p._n 354._o what_o will_v cure_v this_o grievous_a malady_n ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whence_o they_o arise_v ib._n what_o remedy_n must_v be_v apply_v ib._n how_o may_v distress_v of_o mind_n arise_v from_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v cure_v p._n 355._o what_o if_o a_o man_n after_o repentance_n fall_v into_o some_o great_a sin_n again_o ib._n what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o trouble_a for_o want_v of_o grace_n and_o obedience_n p._n 356._o but_o my_o heart_n be_v hard_a my_o faith_n mix_v with_o infidelity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 356._o can_v god_n accept_v our_o work_n that_o be_v so_o imperfect_a ib._n how_o do_v the_o body_n cause_n trouble_n of_o mind_n p._n 357._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o melancholy_a ib._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o melancholy_a and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n ib._n how_o must_v the_o melancholy_n be_v cure_v ib._n how_o do_v alteration_n in_o the_o body_n cause_n trouble_n of_o mind_n ib._n what_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o these_o case_n p._n 358._o chap._n xxxv_o about_o self-commendation_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o commend_v himself_o p._n 359._o in_o what_o case_n be_v it_o allow_v ib._n be_v it_o not_o oft_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n p._n 360._o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o its_o lawful_a ib._n chap._n xxxvi_o about_o communion_n with_o god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n p._n 363._o what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o ib._n how_o may_v we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v we_o ib._n by_o what_o sign_n may_v we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o sincere_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n p._n 364._o do_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n confess_v christ_n ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o we_o fiducial_o confess_v christ_n ib._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n love_n p._n 365._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n ib._n how_o do_v christ_n walk_v that_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o walk_v so_o ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o we_o ought_v ib._n chap._n xxxvii_o about_o communicate_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n how_o many_o way_n may_v we_o communicate_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n p._n 367._o how_o many_o way_n be_v sin_n countenance_v ib._n why_o be_v superior_n guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o permit_v p._n 368._o how_o may_v such_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o other_o man_n sin_n ib._n what_o may_v move_v we_o to_o avoid_v communicate_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n ib._n how_o else_o may_v we_o communicate_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n ib._n be_v not_o all_o guilty_a some_o way_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n p._n 369._o may_v we_o in_o any_o case_n rejoice_v in_o another_o man_n sin_n ib._n chap._n xxxviii_o about_o the_o choice_n and_o use_n of_o company_n what_o rule_n must_v we_o observe_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o company_n p._n 371._o why_o must_v we_o make_v use_n of_o good_a company_n ib._n what_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v for_o it_o ib._n may_v we_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o as_o be_v civil_a p._n 372._o may_v we_o not_o converse_v with_o unregenerate_a friend_n kindred_n &_o c_o p._n 373._o what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o in_o good_a company_n p._n 374._o what_o in_o wicked_a company_n ib._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o not_o familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a p._n 375._o why_o may_v not_o such_o be_v make_v our_o companion_n ib._n what_o if_o husband_n wife_n etc._n etc._n be_v wicked_a ib._n how_o else_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v our_o companion_n p._n 376._o may_v we_o then_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o ib._n why_o must_v we_o careful_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o in_o company_n ib._n what_o rule_n must_v we_o observe_v for_o our_o carriage_n in_o company_n ib._n how_o may_v we_o attain_v wisdom_n herein_o p._n 377._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v furnish_v with_o matter_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o ib._n what_o if_o we_o can_v thus_o furnish_v ourselves_o ib._n why_o must_v we_o be_v so_o careful_a herein_o ib._n what_o if_o for_o all_o this_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o ib._n what_o if_o we_o
necessary_o be_v fall_v we_o luke_n 14.28.31_o mat._n 16.14_o seven_o we_o must_v not_o fix_v our_o heart_n upon_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o use_v these_o outward_a blessing_n as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o and_o enjoy_v they_o as_o those_o that_o may_v present_o lose_v they_o for_o what_o we_o possess_v with_o immoderate_a love_n we_o lose_v with_o immoderate_a grief_n and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o perpetuity_n we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o much_o sorrow_n and_o find_v small_a patience_n when_o they_o prove_v moveable_n so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o honour_n riches_n relation_n health_n etc._n etc._n eight_o we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a in_o prosperity_n promise_v to_o ourselves_o immunity_n from_o future_a cross_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o delight_n this_o world_n that_o be_v a_o valley_n of_o tear_n will_v not_o be_v a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n to_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o providence_n and_o foresight_n of_o affliction_n will_v prevent_v many_o and_o lessen_v all_o wise_a man_n make_v themselves_o acquaint_v with_o future_a evil_n by_o think_v on_o they_o before_o they_o come_v and_o make_v those_o affliction_n light_a by_o meditate_v on_o they_o which_o be_v make_v light_n to_o other_o by_o their_o customable_a bear_n of_o they_o nine_o have_v in_o our_o meditation_n discover_v these_o enemy_n approach_v we_o must_v neither_o secure_o contemn_v they_o nor_o faint_o yield_v to_o they_o before_o we_o be_v assault_v the_o former_a of_o these_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v because_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o force_n so_o weak_a which_o will_v not_o vanquish_v a_o secure_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v endanger_v hereby_o when_o we_o see_v affliction_n approach_v let_v we_o entertain_v a_o valorous_a fear_n which_o may_v excite_v we_o to_o arm_v against_o they_o not_o a_o cowardly_a fear_n which_o will_v make_v we_o faint_a and_o run_v away_o hence_o heb._n 12_o 6_o psla._n 119.120_o and_o indeed_o we_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o contemn_v affliction_n if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o patience_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a of_o these_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v because_o we_o shall_v be_v courageous_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n and_o not_o faint_a heb._n 12.6_o we_o shall_v resolve_v with_o job_n though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o job_n 13.15_o such_o resolution_n be_v in_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3.18_o in_o peter_n and_o john_n act._n 5.29_o &_o in_o paul_n act._n 21.13_o hence_o rom._n 8.35.38_o remember_v his_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o ten_o we_o must_v not_o wilful_o run_v into_o affliction_n but_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n either_o to_o avoid_v they_o before_o they_o come_v or_o to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o when_o they_o be_v come_v as_o we_o must_v not_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o they_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o sinful_a shift_n when_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o find_v we_o so_o we_o must_v not_o voluntary_o seek_v they_o and_o dare_v they_o to_o encounter_v we_o when_o they_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o mean_v we_o no_o harm_n we_o must_v not_o fill_v this_o bitter_a cup_n to_o ourselves_o but_o only_o drink_v of_o it_o when_o god_n put_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n john_n 18.11_o eleven_o as_o we_o may_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o voluntary_a affliction_n when_o we_o may_v lawful_o escape_v they_o so_o neither_o may_v we_o lie_v under_o they_o still_o when_o we_o may_v by_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n be_v free_v from_o they_o for_o this_o be_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n when_o we_o needless_o desire_v to_o make_v experience_n of_o his_o power_n providence_n and_o promise_a assistance_n either_o for_o our_o delivery_n or_o for_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o undergo_v these_o wilful_a trial_n for_o herein_o we_o resemble_v stubborn_a child_n who_o wilful_o fall_v that_o their_o parent_n may_v catch_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o be_v down_o lie_v still_o and_o cry_v that_o other_o may_v help_v they_o up_o this_o be_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n mat._n 4.7_o jacob_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o escape_v his_o brother_n fury_n gen._n 32.11_o 13._o moses_n flee_v from_o pharaoh_n exod._n 2.15_o david_n from_o saul_n and_o absalon_n 1_o sam._n 19.12_o 2_o sam._n 15.16_o joseph_n and_o mary_n from_o herod_n mat._n 2.14_o paul_n from_o the_o jew_n act_n 9.25_o and_o 22.21_o and_o 23._o quest._n what_o consideration_n may_v move_v we_o patient_o and_o quiet_o to_o bear_v those_o affliction_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o answ._n first_o that_o affliction_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n as_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o 1._o christ_n bear_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o isa._n 53.5_o 6_o and_o have_v not_o christ_n do_v this_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n nor_o have_v offer_v to_o his_o father_n a_o full_a and_o alsufficient_a price_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n luke_n 1.74_o heb._n 7.25_o and_o 9.12_o 26._o mat._n 20.28_o john_n 1.29_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 2._o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o debt_n by_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o have_v discharge_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n yea_o he_o have_v also_o cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o nail_v they_o to_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.14_o gal._n 3.13_o and_o therefore_o god_n can_v require_v a_o new_a satisfaction_n by_o our_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n yea_o god_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o punish_v where_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v will_v he_o to_o spare_v that_o when_o he_o correct_v his_o people_n it_o be_v call_v his_o strange_a work_n isa._n 28.21_o and_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o it_o judg._n 10.16_o 3._o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o punishment_n but_o in_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v justify_v for_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n they_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n col._n 1.14_o and_o 2.13_o rev._n 1.5_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o john_n 3.29_o jer._n 31.34_o isa._n 1.18_o jer._n 50.18_o mich._n 7.19_o psal._n 31.1_o 2._o 4._o affliction_n tend_v to_o our_o good_a to_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o multiply_a and_o increase_a god_n grace_n in_o we_o and_o further_a our_o everlasting_a happiness_n rom._n 8.18_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o heb._n 12.10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o lam._n 3.27_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o punishment_n for_o sin_n not_o be_v inflict_v for_o our_o hurt_n but_o for_o our_o good_a 5._o that_o which_o be_v either_o a_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n can_v be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o so_o be_v affliction_n to_o the_o godly_a psal._n 94.12_o 13._o and_o 23.4_o and_o 16.11_o and_o 119.67_o second_o that_o affliction_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o gracious_a father_n wherewith_o out_o of_o mere_a love_n he_o correct_v they_o as_o his_o child_n not_o for_o any_o displeasure_n he_o have_v against_o their_o person_n nor_o for_o any_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o their_o pain_n but_o only_o for_o their_o profit_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o that_o because_o we_o have_v testimony_n and_o example_n in_o scripture_n to_o make_v this_o out_o jer._n 25.29_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o amos_n 3.2_o prov._n 3.11_o 12._o heb._n 12.5_o 6._o rev._n 3.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n david_n 2_o sam._n 12.25_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o of_o the_o church_n psal._n 89.31_o 32_o 33._o ps._n 99.8_o rom._n 8.35_o 38._o quest._n how_o be_v this_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n answ._n first_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o general_n in_o that_o he_o correct_v we_o in_o measure_n when_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n both_o in_o their_o greatness_n and_o number_n as_o also_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o so_o infinite_a a_o majesty_n isa._n 64.9_o 12._o jer._n 30.11_o and_o 46.28_o mat._n 10.30_o so_o we_o see_v in_o job_n 1.12_o and_o 2.6_o and_o israel_n bondage_n exod._n 12.40_o 41._o jer._n 25.11_o and_o 29.10_o rev._n 2.10_o and_o 12.6_o 2._o in_o that_o all_o our_o affliction_n be_v small_a and_o light_a far_o inferior_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n lam._n 3.22_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o 2_o cor._n 6.9_o 3._o in_o that_o they_o be_v momentany_a and_o of_o short_a continuance_n 1_o king_n 11.39_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o isa._n 57.16_o lam._n 3.31_o 32._o mich._n 7.18_o psal._n 103.8_o
moses_n be_v angry_a exod._n 11.8_o leu._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v bad_a anger_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o neighbour_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n threaten_a mat._n 5.22_o quest._n why_o be_v anger_n place_v in_o the_o heart_n answ._n first_o to_o be_v a_o harbinger_n or_o usher_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o obtain_v some_o good_a desire_a and_o to_o remove_v the_o obstacle_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n second_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n dagger_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o love_n desire_v delight_n and_o hope_n quest._n how_o must_v we_o act_v anger_n answ._n first_o against_o sin_n as_o the_o open_a enemy_n and_o grand_a obstructer_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o good_a to_o ourselves_o isa._n 59.2_o especial_o against_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o those_o that_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o so_o moses_n exod._n 32.19_o nehemiah_n ch_n 13.17_o 21._o second_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o impediment_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a three_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o abuse_n quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a anger_n answ._n first_o because_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n himself_o rom._n 1.18_o john_n 3.36_o second_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o be_v in_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n three_o yea_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o as_o man_n mar._n 3.5_o mat._n 10.14_o joh._n 2.15_o four_o many_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v commend_v for_o it_o exod._n 16.20_o act._n 8.20_o act._n 7.24_o and_o 13.11_o 12._o neh._n 5.6_o five_o in_o true_a repentance_n there_o must_v be_v anger_n and_o revenge_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o six_o the_o scripture_n commend_v it_o eccles._n 7.3_o and_o command_v it_o ephes._n 4.26_o mat._n 5.22_o seven_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n for_o anger_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o angry_a at_o they_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n quest._n when_o be_v anger_n right_o order_v answ._n when_o it_o be_v move_v quicken_v and_o guide_v by_o faith_n stir_v up_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o join_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a desire_n of_o revenge_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o person_n appease_v of_o god_n anger_n and_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n holy_a anger_n must_v have_v a_o just_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n so_o we_o read_v of_o moses_n he_o be_v angry_a when_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n mannâ—h_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o next_o morning_n exod._n 16.20_o when_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 23.19_o when_o corah_n etc._n etc._n rebel_v numb_a 16.15_o the_o cause_n of_o just_a anger_n be_v first_o when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v and_o his_o glory_n deface_v so_o in_o phineas_n numb_a 25.7_o 8._o and_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19.14_o second_o when_o injury_n be_v unjust_o offer_v to_o ourselves_o for_o by_o god_n law_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o good_a name_n and_o estate_n so_o in_o paul_n act_v 23.2_o and_o in_o christ_n john_n 18.23_o but_o this_o give_v no_o place_n to_o private_a revenge_n when_o out_o of_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n we_o seek_v the_o hurt_n of_o they_o that_o wrong_v we_o forbid_v matth._n 5.39_o rom._n 12.17_o yet_o when_o wrong_v we_o may_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o without_o a_o desire_n to_o hurt_v he_o that_o wrong_v we_o as_o luke_n 18.3_o three_o when_o injury_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o brethren_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o so_o in_o moses_n act_v 7.24_o in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 13.21_o in_o nehemiah_n ch_n 5.6_o hence_o james_n 1.9_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_v for_o the_o object_n of_o holy_a anger_n be_v sin_n not_o the_o person_n so_o in_o david_n ps._n 119.139_o in_o jeremy_n ch_n 6.10_o 11._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o holy_a anger_n answ._n first_o it_o must_v begin_v at_o home_n we_o must_v be_v most_o angry_a with_o our_o own_o sin_n second_o it_o must_v be_v mix_v with_o love_n god_n himself_o in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.1_o 2._o so_o in_o moses_n he_o pray_v for_o those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a exod._n 32.31_o etc._n etc._n three_o anger_n for_o a_o offence_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o offence_n so_o in_o christ_n mark_v 3.5_o hence_o gal._n 61._o four_o we_o must_v show_v christian_a modesty_n in_o our_o anger_n by_o abstain_v from_o malicious_a speech_n and_o unjust_a action_n so_o in_o michael_n judas_n 9_o five_o we_o must_v observe_v a_o due_a decorum_n and_o fit_a respect_n in_o it_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n a_o magistrate_n must_v show_v his_o anger_n not_o only_o in_o countenance_n and_o word_n but_o in_o his_o action_n also_o and_o so_o must_v a_o father_n the_o contrary_a be_v eli_n sin_n but_o a_o private_a person_n must_v only_o show_v it_o in_o countenance_n and_o word_n 2._o the_o offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v all_o alike_o a_o mean_a man_n must_v not_o show_v his_o anger_n to_o a_o noble_a man_n or_o magistrate_n as_o he_o may_v to_o his_o equal_a the_o son_n must_v not_o show_v his_o anger_n to_o his_o father_n as_o the_o father_n may_v to_o the_o son_n moses_n a_o magistrate_n use_v the_o sword_n exod._n 32.27_o john_n baptist_n a_o minister_n use_v only_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 3.7_o jacob_n a_o private_a man_n towards_o laban_n use_v only_o mild_a and_o gentle_a admonition_n gen._n 31.36_o jonathan_n by_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o go_v out_o 1_o sam._n 20.34_o the_o three_o child_n in_o humble_a and_o respective_a word_n to_o the_o king_n dan._n 3.16_o paul_n the_o like_a to_o festus_n and_o agrippa_n act_v 25.10_o 11._o and_o 26.25_o 29._o six_o it_o must_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n so_o as_o that_o it_o make_v we_o not_o to_o neglect_v our_o duty_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n seven_o it_o must_v be_v moderate_a rise_v and_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n it_o will_v not_o favour_v sin_n in_o one_o and_o detest_v it_o in_o another_o sly_a out_o against_o one_o offence_n and_o connive_v at_o another_o eight_o it_o must_v be_v seasonable_a for_o time_n and_o continuance_n it_o must_v not_o continue_v longet_n then_o the_o cause_n continue_v our_o safe_a course_n be_v quick_o to_o be_v appease_v if_o the_o party_n offend_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o wrong_n against_o we_o or_o our_o brethren_n for_o reformation_n be_v the_o aim_n of_o holy_a anger_n nine_o the_o end_n of_o holy_a anger_n must_v be_v just_a and_o holy_a which_o be_v 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o our_o anger_n when_o be_v private_a person_n we_o manifest_v our_o detestation_n of_o sin_n in_o word_n and_o countenance_n be_v magistrate_n we_o punish_v sin_n and_o execute_v justice_n 2._o the_o good_a of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o punish_v sin_n not_o only_o that_o civil_a justice_n may_v be_v maintain_v but_o that_o god_n anger_n which_o hang_v over_o whole_a country_n where_o sin_n be_v countenance_v or_o not_o just_o punish_v may_v be_v avert_v 3._o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n for_o hereby_o the_o offender_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o like_o future_a miscarriage_n quest._n how_o be_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o just_a and_o holy_a anger_n in_o ourselves_o answ._n we_o be_v to_o stir_v it_o up_o by_o the_o exaggeration_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v or_o receive_v and_o that_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o four_o circumstance_n first_o from_o the_o person_n that_o do_v the_o wrong_n his_o baseness_n wisdom_n gravity_n and_o office_n if_o he_o have_v pretend_v former_a friendship_n receive_v from_o we_o many_o kindness_n which_o he_o repay_v with_o injury_n and_o ingratitude_n if_o he_o have_v often_o do_v we_o wrong_n which_o we_o never_o revenge_v or_o great_o endamage_v himself_o to_o endamage_v we_o in_o all_o which_o respect_n we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o ourselves_o for_o sin_v against_o god_n think_v with_o thyself_o that_o if_o a_o base_a peasant_n shall_v buffet_v a_o prince_n what_o a_o injury_n it_o will_v be_v how_o much_o more_o abominable_a be_v it_o for_o i_o so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o he_o who_o have_v enrich_v i_o with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n
that_o have_v adorn_v i_o with_o so_o many_o gift_n afford_v i_o such_o mean_n to_o keep_v i_o from_o sin_n that_o i_o shall_v abuse_v my_o talent_n and_o his_o mercy_n so_o as_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n as_o he_o have_v lade_v i_o with_o his_o mercy_n i_o have_v press_v he_o with_o my_o sin_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o injury_n itself_o as_o if_o we_o be_v injure_v in_o our_o soul_n body_n name_n good_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v wrong_v be_v the_o great_a so_o be_v our_o anger_n which_o we_o conceive_v against_o it_o this_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o wrong_n we_o do_v against_o god_n we_o injure_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o he_o impeach_v his_o sovereignty_n deny_v he_o homage_n and_o all_o this_o to_o satisfy_v our_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n three_o the_o person_n injure_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n esteem_n and_o virtue_n if_o one_o that_o be_v then_o endeavour_v the_o offender_n good_a etc._n etc._n in_o these_o particular_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o ourselves_o for_o sin_v against_o god_n for_o hereby_o we_o have_v do_v intolerable_a injury_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o we_o be_v indebt_v for_o inestimable_a favour_n who_o have_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v we_o good_a etc._n etc._n four_o the_o manner_n of_o injure_v as_o if_o we_o be_v esteem_v as_o friend_n and_o yet_o secret_o injure_v as_o enemy_n if_o the_o injury_n be_v premeditate_v long_o aforehand_o if_o in_o place_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v we_o be_v wrong_v and_o disgrace_v if_o the_o injury_n be_v public_a before_o many_o if_o often_o reiterated_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n for_o in_o word_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o christ_n servant_n but_o in_o deed_n we_o deny_v he_o we_o light_o regard_v his_o presence_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n if_o ever_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o indignation_n it_o be_v against_o ourselves_o for_o sin_v against_o god_n quest._n why_o be_v anger_n right_o to_o be_v order_v answ._n first_o because_o of_o all_o passion_n it_o be_v deeplie_v root_v and_o extend_v its_o branch_n far_o for_o no_o age_n condition_n or_o nation_n be_v free_a from_o it_o other_o passion_n only_o trouble_v some_o particular_a person_n lust_n inflame_v one_o ambition_n another_o covetousness_n another_o etc._n etc._n but_o whole_a state_n be_v inflame_v by_o anger_n and_o fury_n second_o inordinate_a anger_n be_v most_o infamous_a a_o argument_n of_o shameful_a levity_n infirmity_n madness_n a_o angry_a person_n hate_v truth_n embrace_v error_n oppose_v they_o that_o admonish_v he_o entertain_v perverse_a counsel_n forget_v his_o own_o credit_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o safety_n against_o himself_o be_v untameable_a against_o his_o neighbour_n be_v intolerable_a under_o a_o weak_a pretence_n of_o revenge_n anger_n make_v man_n violate_v all_o bond_n of_o friendship_n tread_v under_o foot_n all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a other_o passion_n will_v hearken_v to_o reason_n but_o this_o to_o none_o three_o as_o of_o all_o infirmity_n there_o be_v none_o worse_o or_o more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o which_o disfigure_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n so_o of_o all_o passion_n none_o be_v more_o pernicious_a than_o anger_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o a_o man_n sparkle_v his_o face_n be_v inflame_v with_o blood_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o heart_n his_o hair_n stare_v with_o horror_n his_o mouth_n foam_v his_o tongue_n falter_v his_o foot_n and_o hand_n be_v in_o perpetual_a motion_n he_o vomit_v out_o nothing_o but_o threat_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o blood_n and_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n four_o it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a passion_n a_o angry_a man_n see_v not_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o swell_v and_o boil_v inward_o five_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o fool_n prov._n 12.16_o and_o 14.17_o 29._o eccles._n 7.9_o six_o it_o make_v a_o man_n unmindful_a of_o his_o own_o condition_n if_o poor_a yet_o he_o will_v waste_v his_o good_n be_v a_o private_a man_n he_o will_v rule_v be_v weak_a he_o become_v a_o lion_n where_o delay_n be_v requisite_a he_o make_v haste_n where_o haste_n be_v necessary_a he_o doubt_v seven_o a_o angry_a person_n can_v neither_o please_v god_n nor_o man_n he_o regard_v no_o commandment_n do_v nothing_o in_o order_n but_o all_o rash_o and_o without_o discretion_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o disorder_a anger_n that_o must_v be_v shun_v answ._n it_o be_v disorder_v when_o it_o be_v not_o move_v by_o faith_n arise_v not_o from_o love_n keep_v not_o within_o its_o bound_n and_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o a_o right_a end_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v many_o first_o devilish_a which_o rage_v against_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n be_v incense_v by_o innocent_a and_o virtuous_a action_n as_o in_o cain_n genes_n 4.5_o in_o saul_n 2_o sam._n 20.30_o in_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o in_o the_o jew_n luke_n 4.28_o in_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3.13_o second_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a the_o branch_n whereof_o be_v 1._o unjust_a anger_n that_o proceed_v from_o our_o own_o suspicion_n and_o imagination_n only_o as_o in_o eliab_n 1_o sam._n 17.28_o 2._o when_o we_o be_v provoke_v without_o cause_n or_o upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o love_n 1_o corinth_n 13.7_o prov._n 10.12_o and_o it_o be_v a_o man_n glory_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o transgression_n proverb_n 19.11_o and_o so_o sudden_a anger_n which_o be_v admit_v without_o deliberation_n condemn_v eccles._n 7.9_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n prov._n 14.17.29_o such_o abound_v with_o transgression_n proverb_n 29.22_o three_o immoderate_a and_o immodest_a anger_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o these_o sign_n 1._o when_o man_n utter_v word_n dishonourable_a to_o god_n by_o blaspheme_v swear_v curse_a etc._n etc._n or_o opprobrious_a to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o when_o their_o anger_n break_v out_o into_o bitter_a and_o revile_v speech_n as_o shemei_n do_v against_o david_n 2_o sam._n 16.5_o the_o jew_n against_o steven_n act_v 7.54_o forbid_v ephes._n 4.32_o 3._o when_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o or_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v angry_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o when_o though_o private_a man_n we_o take_v revenge_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n rom._n 12.19_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o be_v angry_a as_o when_o a_o son_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o father_n though_o upon_o just_a cause_n use_v he_o unreverent_o and_o so_o of_o servant_n towards_o their_o master_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o inferior_n towards_o their_o superior_n 4._o when_o it_o make_v we_o forget_v any_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o they_o as_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o endeavour_v their_o reformation_n so_o in_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 9.54_o 5._o when_o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o violent_a and_o unseasonable_a reproof_n psalm_n 106.32_o 33._o 6._o when_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o sorrow_n proportionable_a to_o the_o displeasure_n that_o we_o conceive_v he_o that_o be_v right_o angry_a though_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o offence_n yet_o he_o pity_v the_o offender_n four_o when_o anger_n be_v partial_a its_o disorder_a and_o that_o be_v 1._o when_o its_o hot_a against_o some_o sin_n and_o can_v brook_v other_o as_o bad_a either_o because_o they_o suit_n with_o our_o disposition_n or_o that_o we_o have_v little_a wrong_n by_o they_o 2._o when_o we_o be_v zealous_a against_o sin_n in_o our_o enemy_n but_o â—avourable_a to_o it_o in_o ourselves_o or_o friend_n 3._o when_o we_o be_v as_o angry_a for_o small_a as_o for_o great_a offence_n whereas_o our_o anger_n shall_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o offence_n five_o when_o it_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o offendor_n not_o against_o his_o offence_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n but_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o private_a benefit_n of_o ourselves_o or_o neighbour_n or_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o offendor_n such_o be_v cain_n towards_o abel_n saul_n towards_o david_n nebuchadnezar_n towards_o the_o three_o child_n but_o christ_n rule_n be_v otherwise_o mat._n 5.44_o six_o when_o be_v long_o retain_v it_o turn_v to_o hatred_n quest._n what_o motive_n may_v dissuade_v we_o from_o sinful_a anger_n answ._n first_o consider_v the_o sinful_a cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v 1._o unbelief_n in_o god_n word_n david_n
oâ—_n goodness_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o hatred_n which_o may_v make_v it_o hateful_a answ._n first_o many_o of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o anger_n for_o there_o be_v no_o anger_n without_o some_o degree_n of_o hatred_n if_o not_o to_o the_o person_n yet_o to_o the_o action_n but_o there_o be_v some_o hatred_n without_o anger_n when_o in_o cold_a blood_n man_n premeditate_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o adversary_n second_o all_o the_o destruction_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o man_n will_n be_v a_o agent_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o hatred_n for_o though_o they_o may_v have_v remote_a cause_n of_o ambition_n covetousness_n carnal_a love_n emulation_n and_o all_o the_o violent_a passion_n yet_o these_o destroy_v not_o but_o by_o accident_n till_o some_o opposition_n have_v drive_v they_o into_o hatred_n which_o be_v the_o executioner_n and_o avenger_n of_o wrong_n three_o unto_o hatred_n all_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyranny_n and_o malice_n must_v be_v impute_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o by_o hate_v our_o neighbour_n we_o become_v god_n enemy_n 1_o john_n 4.20_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n four_o hatred_n be_v a_o bitter_a venom_n which_o be_v once_o diffuse_v and_o soak_v into_o the_o soul_n turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o hell-fury_n make_v he_o contrary_a to_o all_o good_a and_o ready_a and_o industrious_a to_o all_o evil_a yet_o do_v it_o more_o harm_n to_o a_o man_n self_n then_o to_o any_o other_o consume_v his_o spirit_n with_o a_o continual_a malignant_a fever_n and_o banish_v from_o his_o soul_n serenity_n and_o meekness_n which_o shall_v nourish_v other_o virtue_n and_o give_v rest_n to_o the_o soul._n five_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o while_o man_n consume_v themselves_o with_o hatred_n of_o other_o the_o person_n hate_v be_v healthful_a merry_a and_o quiet_a as_o if_o imprecation_n make_v he_o prosper_v ill-grounded_n hatred_n draw_v god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o party_n unjust_o hate_v and_o persecute_v as_o david_n hope_v psal._n 109.28_o let_v they_o curse_v but_o bless_v thou_o quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o prevent_v or_o cure_v hatred_n answ._n consider_v that_o hatred_n be_v conceive_v for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o end_n first_o either_o to_o avenge_v ourselves_o or_o second_o to_o avenge_v injustice_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n first_o now_o before_o we_o think_v of_o revenge_v a_o injury_n we_o must_v consider_v whether_o we_o have_v do_v or_o receive_v the_o great_a wrong_v for_o its_o ordinary_a that_o the_o offender_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n second_o calm_o consider_v whether_o the_o revenge_n may_v not_o do_v we_o more_o harm_n than_o the_o injury_n foâ—_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n so_o despicable_a but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v he_o alone_o then_o provoke_v he_o the_o harm_n that_o hatred_n do_v within_o we_o can_v be_v recompense_v by_o any_o sweetness_n of_o revenge_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o harm_n in_o it_o then_o to_o delight_v in_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o see_v he_o challenge_v revenge_n as_o due_a to_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o heb._n 10.30_o three_o strive_v against_o the_o tenderness_n which_o make_v you_o quick_a to_o pick_v offence_n and_o slow_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v also_o ingenuous_a to_o devise_v argument_n for_o patience_n be_v thou_o condemn_v be_v guilty_a acknowledge_v justice_n be_v thou_o innocent_a bow_v under_o authority_n be_v thou_o late_o offend_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o to_o resent_v it_o be_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o since_o it_o be_v then_o too_o late_o be_v thou_o wound_v look_v to_o thy_o cure_n not_o to_o revenge_v be_v thou_o well_o again_o let_v not_o thy_o mind_n be_v hard_a to_o heal_v then_o thy_o body_n be_v thou_o offend_v by_o a_o friend_n remember_v the_o friendship_n more_o than_o the_o offence_n be_v it_o do_v by_o a_o enemy_n labour_v to_o make_v he_o thy_o friend_n by_o return_v good_a for_o evil_n be_v he_o too_o strong_a for_o thou_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o be_v he_o too_o weak_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o do_v it_o be_v he_o thy_o superior_a thou_o must_v yield_v â—o_o he_o be_v he_o thy_o inferior_a thou_o must_v spare_v he_o etc._n etc._n four_o since_o pride_n represent_v our_o enemy_n to_o we_o under_o a_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a notion_n let_v we_o fetch_v some_o good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n let_v contempt_n help_v patience_n to_o bear_v their_o provocation_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d dog_n bite_v i_o shall_v i_o bite_v he_o again_o or_o if_o a_o ass_n do_v kick_v i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d kick_v he_o again_o five_o when_o another_o offend_v thou_o remember_v thaâ—_n thou_o have_v offend_v other_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o flattery_n of_o self-love_n to_o think_v to_o be_v excuse_v by_o other_o while_o we_o will_v excuse_v none_o we_o must_v therefore_o put_v on_o a_o resolution_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n sixthly_a above_o all_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o unless_o we_o forgive_v we_o pray_v against_o ourselves_o and_o beg_v condemnation_n every_o time_n we_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n seven_o meditate_v often_o upon_o death_n which_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o hatred_n let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o hot_a in_o our_o dissension_n death_n will_v quench_v our_o heat_n within_o a_o few_o day_n as_o when_o two_o little_a fish_n be_v contend_v for_o a_o fly_n the_o pike_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o both_o so_o while_o we_o quarrel_v about_o small_a thing_n death_n be_v come_v which_o will_v swallow_v up_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n the_o vanquisher_n and_o the_o vanquish_a and_o send_v both_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o great_a judge_n and_o it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o we_o if_o we_o appear_v in_o judgement_n without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o without_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n they_o can_v be_v sound_a why_o shall_v our_o hatred_n be_v long_o since_o our_o life_n be_v so_o short_a ira_fw-la mortalium_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la mortalis_fw-la second_o to_o temper_v our_o hatred_n against_o injustice_n and_o sin_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o be_v but_o a_o pretence_n whereby_o we_o cozen_v ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o palliate_v personal_a hatred_n if_o we_o take_v god_n cause_n sincere_o in_o hand_n we_o must_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o wisdom_n expect_v till_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n death_n to_o attach_v and_o bring_v the_o wicked_a before_o his_o tribunal_n psal._n 37.8_o cease_v from_o anger_n and_o forsake_v wrath_n fret_v not_o thyself_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a for_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o v_o 10._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v if_o we_o hate_v wickedness_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n hate_v it_o more_o and_o will_v punish_v it_o but_o in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n not_o our_o humour_n certain_o if_o we_o hate_v iniquity_n in_o good_a earnest_n we_o will_v hate_v it_o more_o in_o ourselves_o if_o our_o enemy_n be_v wicked_a we_o must_v love_v they_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o for_o our_o own_o because_o we_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a infirmity_n dr._n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n of_o govern_v the_o passion_n quest._n how_o be_v immoderate_a anger_n a_o sin_n answ._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v excessive_o angry_a where_o he_o have_v no_o just_a reason_n for_o it_o mat._n 5.22_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o when_o though_o we_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n yet_o our_o anger_n exceed_v the_o cause_n gen._n 49.7_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n when_o it_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o therein_o we_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n or_o profit_n or_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o proud_a mind_n prov._n 13.10_o and_o 21.24_o and_o 28.25_o four_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o direct_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o when_o we_o break_v out_o into_o curse_n execratious_a and_o revile_v speech_n in_o our_o passion_n ps._n 106.33_o five_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o indirect_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o when_o we_o thereby_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n prov._n 16.32_o luke_n 21.19_o or_o when_o it_o work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o by_o our_o anger_n we_o be_v
disfit_v for_o those_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o require_v of_o we_o six_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o when_o it_o continue_v long_a than_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v eph._n 4.26_o ames_n cas._n consci_fw-la chap._n x._o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o anger_n in_o god_n quest._n what_o be_v anger_n in_o god_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o inward_a displeasure_n which_o he_o have_v against_o sin_n and_o his_o purpose_n to_o punish_v it_o accompany_v with_o threaten_n upon_o his_o purpose_n and_o execution_n upon_o his_o threaten_n quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v anger_n in_o god_n answ._n first_o by_o his_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o sinner_n as_o upon_o the_o lapse_v angel_n the_o old_a world_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o two_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n second_o by_o his_o threaten_n against_o sin_n isaiah_n 63.6_o job_n 42.7_o three_o by_o the_o saint_n complain_v of_o it_o and_o pray_v against_o it_o as_o psal._n 6.1_o and_o 38.1_o 3._o and_o 74.1_o and_o 90.11_o quest._n why_o be_v there_o anger_n in_o god_n answ._n first_o because_o of_o that_o antipathy_n which_o be_v in_o he_o against_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o pure_a nature_n oppose_v god_n and_o will_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n for_o by_o sin_n we_o cast_v out_o god_n and_o admit_v the_o devil_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o prefer_v our_o lust_n before_o god_n will_v and_o our_o carnal_a reason_n in_o contrive_v sin_n before_o god_n wisdom_n in_o his_o word_n second_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o god_n anger_n though_o foolish_a person_n make_v a_o sport_n and_o trifle_n of_o it_o for_o it_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n gen._n 3.23_o the_o old_a woâ—ld_n destroy_v gen._n 6.13_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o yea_o it_o make_v god_n in_o a_o sort_n angry_a with_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n so_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27.46_o and_o if_o god_n show_v anger_n against_o sin_n by_o punish_v it_o in_o our_o surety_n christ_n who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o what_o will_v become_v of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a sinner_n quest_n why_o be_v judgement_n call_v god_n anger_n answ._n because_o they_o issue_n from_o his_o anger_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n but_o the_o anger_n in_o they_o which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o soul_n whereas_o when_o we_o suffer_v ill_a know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o anger_n but_o for_o trial_n of_o our_o grace_n or_o for_o exercise_n of_o they_o we_o take_v it_o patient_o hence_o deut._n 28.27_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v thou_o with_o the_o botch_n of_o egypt_n and_o with_o the_o emrods_z and_o with_o the_o scab_n and_o with_o the_o itch_n whereof_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v what_o be_v a_o scab_n or_o the_o itch_n which_o now_o be_v so_o light_o set_v by_o such_o a_o terrible_a judgement_n o_o yes_o when_o it_o come_v with_o god_n displeasure_n what_o be_v it_o that_o blow_v the_o coal_n of_o hell_n and_o make_v that_o fire_n so_o hot_a but_o god_n anger_n isa._n 30.33_o quest._n how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n anger_n be_v so_o terrible_a answ._n first_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o david_n suit_n to_o have_v god_n wrathful_a countenance_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o from_o he_o because_o of_o his_o sin_n psal._n 51.9_o as_o also_o in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n psal._n 85.4_o 5._o turn_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o cause_v thy_o anger_n towards_o we_o to_o cease_v will_v thou_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o ever_n will_v thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o anger_n to_o all_o generation_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o the_o expression_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o forth_o as_o psal._n 76.7_o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o may_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o once_o thou_o be_v angry_a psal._n 18.7_o the_o earth_n shake_v and_o tremble_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hill_n also_o move_v and_o be_v shake_v because_o he_o be_v wroth_a psal._n 2.12_o and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v yea_o but_o a_o little_a it_o be_v time_n for_o moses_n to_o call_v upon_o aaron_n to_o make_v haste_n and_o go_v quick_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n when_o there_o be_v wrath_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n numb_a 16.46_o it_o be_v call_v god_n fierce_a wrath_n jer._n 3.9_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n psal._n 2.5_o oh_o rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n say_v david_n psalm_n 6.1_o he_o care_v not_o what_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o anger_n three_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n anger_n may_v be_v estimate_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n patience_n abuse_v turn_v into_o fury_n what_o be_v blunt_a than_o iron_n than_o steel_n in_o itself_o but_o let_v it_o once_o be_v sharpen_v and_o nothing_o be_v keen_a nothing_o so_o calm_a natural_o as_o the_o sea_n but_o when_o once_o flir_v nothing_o be_v more_o tempestuous_a the_o best_a wine_n make_v the_o sharp_a vinegar_n so_o nothing_o be_v so_o merciful_a as_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v once_o provoke_v nothing_o be_v more_o terrible_a heb._n 12.29_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n four_o the_o bitterness_n of_o god_n wrath_n may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n agony_n it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n that_o make_v even_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n to_o be_v save_v from_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5.7_o see_v mr._n hieron_n on_o psal._n 51._o quest._n what_o mean_v then_o may_v we_o use_v to_o divert_v this_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n answ._n repentance_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v use_v to_o pacify_v god_n displeasure_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v many_o grievous_a judgement_n and_o plague_n for_o sin_n one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o denounce_v with_o variety_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o most_o terrible_a manner_n yet_o after_o all_o that_o terrible_a thunder_n see_v deut._n 30.1_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o curse_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o mind_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n whither_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v drive_v thou_o and_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o then_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v turn_v thy_o captivity_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o pardon_n but_o god_n will_v have_v a_o order_n in_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o humiliation_n with_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n and_o reformation_n trust_v in_o god_n for_o mercy_n there_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n abide_v still_o again_o 2_o chro._n 7.14_o if_o my_o people_n that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v my_o face_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n i_o will_v hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o heal_v their_o land_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o a_o sin-pardoning_a god_n exod._n 34.6_o 7._o so_o ezek._n 18._o and_o ch_n 33._o manasses_n be_v a_o very_a great_a sinner_n be_v enable_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o great_a mischief_n yet_o upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o prayer_n he_o find_v mercy_n 2_o chron._n 33.12_o 13._o so_o in_o the_o prodigal_n luk._n 15.20_o david_n psal._n 32.3_o 4._o confess_v that_o while_o he_o neglect_v repentance_n god_n hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o so_o that_o his_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o confess_v god_n forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o sin_n quest._n why_o be_v repentance_n such_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o divert_v anger_n answ._n because_o its_o god_n nature_n so_o to_o do_v his_o nature_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o mercy_n then_o to_o anger_n for_o god_n to_o be_v angry_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v merciful_a it_o always_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o bowel_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o
inferior_n and_o superior_n five_o great_a judgement_n be_v threaten_v against_o pride_n in_o apparel_n isa._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o 3.16_o etc._n etc._n zeph._n 3.11_o mr._n perkins_n vol._n 2._o p._n 135._o quest._n what_o further_a reason_n may_v be_v render_v against_o excess_n in_o apparel_n answ._n first_o god_n have_v forbid_v garishnesse_n and_o excess_n in_o apparel_n and_o therefore_o except_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o not_o to_o regard_v his_o word_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 10._o second_o consider_v the_o come_n in_o of_o apparel_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o for_o we_o have_v none_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n nor_o need_v none_o we_o be_v naked_a and_o not_o ashamed_a at_o which_o time_n apparel_n will_v have_v be_v to_o man_n body_n as_o a_o cloud_n to_o the_o sun_n not_o to_o deck_v but_o to_o darken_v it_o but_o when_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v wound_v ourselves_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o plaster_n our_o apparel_n then_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o aught_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o who_o be_v proud_a of_o a_o plaster_n that_o cover_v a_o filthy_a sore_n three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unseemly_a thing_n for_o christian_n to_o put_v excellency_n in_o appatel_n and_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a about_o these_o outward_a toy_n it_o become_v the_o world_n well_o enough_o that_o know_v no_o better_a clothing_n neither_o look_v for_o grace_n here_o nor_o glory_n hereafter_o but_o christian_n shall_v think_v themselves_o most_o beautiful_a when_o they_o be_v most_o modest_o attire_v when_o they_o be_v array_v with_o grace_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pilgrim_n here_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 12.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o four_o its_o absurd_a to_o place_v excellency_n in_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o apparel_n for_o we_o borrow_v it_o of_o poor_a â—_z that_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o ourselves_o the_o best_a silk_n be_v the_o excrement_n of_o a_o crawl_a worm_n and_o the_o fine_a cloth_n be_v but_o the_o fleece_n of_o a_o silly_a sheep_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o so_o fine_a as_o the_o â—ilie_n of_o the_o field_n mat._n 6.28_o 29._o five_o when_o the_o outside_n be_v most_o deck_v common_o the_o inside_n be_v most_o neglect_a whereas_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o apparel_v the_o case_n of_o the_o body_n and_o we_o use_v not_o to_o make_v the_o case_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o good_a as_o that_o we_o put_v therein_o such_o be_v like_o a_o poor_a jade_n with_o a_o velvet_n saddle_n and_o guild_a trappings_o six_o whereas_o such_o as_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o get_v brave_a apparel_n do_v it_o to_o get_v honour_n and_o esteem_v god_n notable_o cross_v they_o some_o laugh_n at_o they_o and_o flout_v they_o for_o it_o other_o envy_v they_o and_o other_o be_v angry_a at_o they_o for_o it_o so_o that_o whereas_o they_o thouâ—ht_v to_o please_v all_o they_o please_v none_o neither_o god_n nor_o â—an_v seven_o it_o make_v none_o better_a that_o wear_v it_o whether_o they_o be_v beautiful_a or_o deform_a virtuous_a oâ—_n vicious_a if_o beautiful_a what_o need_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o stiâ—_n which_o yet_o do_v but_o hinder_v their_o native_a beauty_n if_o deform_v it_o usual_o make_v it_o but_o more_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o if_o they_o be_v virtuous_a it_o be_v not_o their_o gay_a clothes_n but_o their_o virtue_n that_o adorn_v they_o if_o vicious_a every_o one_o will_v say_v that_o its_o cost_n ill_o bestow_v and_o it_o will_v but_o increase_v their_o vice_n eight_o they_o that_o affect_v costly_a apparel_n sin_n 1._o against_o god_n by_o abuse_v his_o creature_n to_o pride_n and_o neglect_v his_o worship_n public_a or_o private_a or_o by_o come_v unprepared_a thereto_o while_o they_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o adorn_v themselves_o dress_v themselves_o by_o the_o hour_n and_o pray_v by_o the_o minute_n 2._o against_o themselves_o by_o neglect_v the_o inward_a clothing_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o procure_v much_o envy_n and_o ill_a speech_n and_o many_o censure_n from_o other_o 3._o against_o their_o neighbour_n by_o provoke_v they_o to_o imitate_v their_o bad_a example_n for_o when_o some_o begin_v other_o will_v follow_v and_o pride_n spread_v quick_o especial_o where_o religion_n keep_v it_o not_o down_o nine_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o encreaser_n of_o much_o sin_n it_o come_v from_o pride_n and_o be_v a_o great_a encreaser_n of_o pride_n it_o hinder_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o hospitality_n destroy_v charity_n cause_v rack_a of_o rent_n in_o the_o country_n and_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n among_o tradesman_n to_o maintain_v it_o it_o cause_v lust_n in_o the_o wearer_n and_o provoke_v it_o in_o other_o ob._n but_o though_o we_o wear_v such_o apparel_n we_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o it_o but_o as_o humble_a as_o other_o answ._n how_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v within_o but_o by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n our_o light_n shall_v shine_v outward_o that_o other_o may_v behold_v it_o mat._n 5.16_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n act_n 24.16_o ob._n we_o do_v it_o to_o please_v our_o husband_n they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o answ._n many_o pretend_v this_o when_o indeed_o they_o do_v it_o to_o please_v their_o own_o vain_a mind_n but_o if_o any_o have_v such_o fantastical_a husband_n they_o must_v yet_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v too_o far_o lest_o they_o displease_v god_n let_v they_o rather_o please_v their_o husband_n by_o their_o humble_a subjection_n and_o modest_a and_o sober_a carriage_n ob._n we_o do_v but_o what_o most_o do_v answ._n we_o must_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exodus_fw-la 23.2_o ob._n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o lay_v it_o aside_o if_o other_o will_v do_v so_o answ._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o tarry_v for_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o begin_v and_o give_v they_o a_o good_a example_n mr._n rogers_n on_o peter_n ten_o cost_n and_o curiosity_n be_v against_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o apparel_n god_n clothe_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o beast_n skin_n and_o we_o be_v not_o better_a than_o they_o he_o attire_v they_o in_o a_o habit_n become_v sorrow_n and_o the_o state_n of_o banish_a person_n eleven_o our_o body_n be_v but_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o solicitous_a to_o adorn_v they_o twelve_o because_o of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n christ._n a_o chaste_a spouse_n be_v not_o much_o take_v up_o in_o adorn_v herself_o when_o her_o husband_n be_v from_o home_n thirteen_o such_o as_o be_v most_o curious_a herein_o be_v brand_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v most_o notorious_o wicked_a person_n as_o thamar_n jezabel_n the_o whore_n rev._n 17.3_o isa._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n dives_n luke_n 16.19_o mr._n byfield_n on_o peter_n quest._n if_o there_o be_v any_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n may_v we_o not_o labour_v to_o cover_v it_o answ._n yes_o but_o we_o may_v not_o set_v a_o new_a form_n on_o the_o face_n dissemble_v be_v condemn_v as_o well_o in_o deed_n as_o in_o word_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o natural_a favour_n and_o complexion_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o account_v of_o it_o as_o a_o precious_a thing_n be_v it_o better_o or_o worse_o for_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o favour_n that_o a_o man_n have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o proportion_v and_o fit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n be_v therefore_o the_o lord_n own_o work_n and_o his_o will_n thus_o to_o frame_v it_o rather_o than_o otherwise_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v rest_v content_v with_o the_o same_o they_o therefore_o that_o devise_n and_o use_v artificial_a form_n and_o favour_n to_o set_v upon_o their_o body_n and_o face_n by_o paint_v and_o colour_v that_o they_o may_v seem_v such_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o much_o more_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n wherein_o we_o have_v but_o one_o only_a example_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v of_o wicked_a jezabel_n 2_o king_n 9.30_o who_o by_o this_o mark_n be_v note_v for_o a_o notorious_a strumpet_n in_o that_o she_o paint_v her_o face_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n own_o workmanship_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o correct_v the_o same_o by_o a_o counterfeit_a work_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v which_o can_v but_o be_v high_o derogatory_n to_o
the_o nuptial_n for_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o its_o joy_n say_v be_v there_o such_o sweetness_n in_o one_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n what_o shall_v there_o be_v in_o the_o full_a vintage_n be_v there_o such_o glory_n in_o one_o beam_n of_o god_n face_n what_o shall_v there_o be_v in_o a_o eternal_a sunshine_n quest._n who_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n answ._n principal_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_n quest._n upon_o what_o account_n do_v they_o so_o oppose_v it_o answ._n first_o the_o papist_n lay_v too_o much_o stress_n upon_o good_a work_n now_o assurance_n be_v too_o goodly_a a_o structure_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n they_o part_v stake_n between_o grace_n and_o merit_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o totter_a condition_n for_o they_o that_o will_v build_v their_o hope_n upon_o their_o own_o good_a meaning_n and_o their_o own_o good_a wish_n and_o good_a resolution_n and_o good_a work_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o have_v build_v but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o spider_n but_o if_o man_n will_v but_o look_v to_o the_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n to_o the_o waxing_n and_o waining_n of_o their_o own_o performance_n sure_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v fetch_v a_o plerophory_n out_o of_o these_o assurance_n can_v be_v found_v on_o a_o bubble_n it_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n upon_o his_o royal_a word_n and_o oath_n upon_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seal_v of_o god_n himself_o or_o it_o can_v never_o be_v have_v hence_o die_v bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o near_a way_n to_o assurance_n be_v only_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n second_o they_o take_v away_o the_o clasp_a and_o close_v power_n of_o faith_n itself_o by_o which_o it_o shall_v sweet_o and_o strong_o embrace_v its_o own_o object_n they_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o general_n they_o resolve_v all_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o into_o this_o universal_a whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v or_o into_o this_o conditional_a if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o assurance_n that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v thus_o believe_v and_o yet_o tremble_v they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o soul_n to_o break_v the_o shell_n of_o a_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o kernel_n they_o allow_v not_o faith_n to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n three_o they_o deny_v perseverance_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o deny_v assurance_n yet_o the_o arminian_n will_v reconcile_v assurance_n and_o non-perseverance_n they_o allow_v a_o man_n a_o little_a brief_a assurance_n for_o a_o moment_n a_o brâ—ve_n fulgur_fw-la a_o little_a shine_a of_o joy_n that_o only_o show_v itself_o that_o it_o may_v vanish_v their_o meaning_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o moment_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n thou_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o next_o moment_n thou_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o thus_o they_o think_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o mutable_a and_o inconstant_a as_o themselves_o be_v whereas_o all_o god_n child_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o many_o of_o they_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n rom._n 8._o ult_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n four_o they_o never_o have_v any_o assurance_n themselves_o and_o so_o deny_v it_o unto_o other_o thus_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o he_o never_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o a_o blind_a man_n say_v there_o be_v no_o sun_n because_o he_o have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o a_o deaf_a man_n believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o sweetness_n in_o music_n upon_o this_o account_n mr._n baxter_n deny_v assurance_n because_o he_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o nor_o can_v hear_v by_o other_o of_o any_o that_o have_v it_o except_o some_o melancholy_a woman_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o that_o for_o a_o moment_n only_o but_o if_o he_o read_v the_o life_n of_o mr._n ignatius_n jordan_n of_o excester_n and_o of_o mr._n john_n bruen_n of_o bruen_n stapleford_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o not_o only_o have_v assurance_n but_o maintain_v it_o for_o many_o year_n without_o interruption_n the_o like_a he_o may_v find_v of_o many_o other_o in_o my_o first_o part_n of_o life_n and_o in_o my_o mirror_n or_o looking-glass_n ob._n but_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n 7.1_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n answ._n they_o leave_v out_o the_o latter_a word_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o which_o show_v solomon_n meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v whether_o god_n love_v he_o or_o hate_v he_o by_o any_o outward_a thing_n as_o by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n by_o health_n or_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a ob._n but_o he_o say_v again_o prov._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o and_o if_o we_o must_v always_o fear_v than_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o fear_n it_o be_v either_o filial_a or_o servile_a the_o former_a be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o a_o child_n may_v fear_v his_o father_n anger_n though_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o he_o this_o childlike_a fear_n abolish_v not_o confidence_n but_o confirm_v it_o second_o though_o we_o must_v fear_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o weakness_n to_o provoke_v we_o unto_o watchfulness_n yet_o withal_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o offend_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n which_o strengthen_v our_o confidence_n ob._n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 11.39_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n therefore_o we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v answ._n first_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la before_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o but_o then_o we_o may_v thus_o we_o know_v our_o election_n by_o our_o vocation_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o second_o or_o thus_o we_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o many_o of_o god_n action_n and_o dispensation_n neither_o be_v they_o curious_o to_o be_v search_v into_o as_o david_n profess_v for_o himself_o psal._n 131.1_o but_o aÌ„_o posteriori_fw-la we_o may_v as_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n the_o sun_n by_o its_o beam_n the_o fire_n by_o heat_n etc._n etc._n ob._n but_o psal._n 19.13_o david_n pray_v that_o presumptuous_a sin_n may_v not_o prevail_v over_o he_o therefore_o he_o fear_v they_o may_v and_o so_o have_v no_o assurance_n answ._n first_o david_n be_v not_o in_o doubt_n because_o he_o pray_v so_o but_o rather_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a because_o of_o this_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o second_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o certainty_n no_o sign_n of_o uncertainty_n we_o pray_v for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o yet_o believe_v it_o ob._n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o assurance_n answ._n first_o paul_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o himself_o have_v he_o therefore_o no_o assurance_n can_v a_o man_n say_v i_o know_v that_o i_o live_v not_o by_o stone_n therefore_o i_o can_v know_v that_o i_o live_v this_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la second_o though_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n yet_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o his_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o appear_v rom._n 8.38_o gal._n 2.16_o 20._o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o ob._n how_o can_v a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n answ._n first_o all_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o rom._n 8.1_o second_o only_o reign_v sin_n hinder_v assurance_n not_o the_o remain_v of_o sin_n three_o god_n have_v
not_o type_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o express_a analogy_n betwixt_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o see_v dr._n gouge_n on_o heb._n quest._n where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o baptise_v it_o mention_n wash_v with_o water_n how_o then_o can_v sprinkle_v sâ—rve_v turn_v answ._n sprinkle_v be_v sufficient_a to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o water_n the_o party_n baptize_v be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o font_n to_o have_v his_o face_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n make_v clean_o but_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o his_o soul._n now_o that_o our_o mind_n may_v not_o too_o much_o dote_v on_o the_o outward_a thing_n do_v but_o be_v whole_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o mystery_n the_o outward_a element_n be_v no_o further_o use_v then_o may_v serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o inward_a thing_n signify_v thereby_o answerable_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v and_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d will_v satisfy_v one_o appetite_n or_o slake_v his_o hunger_n and_o quench_v his_o thirst_n but_o only_o a_o little_a bit_n of_o bread_n and_o sup_v of_o wine_n to_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o communicant_n to_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n quest._n how_o be_v baptism_n a_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v answ._n four_o way_n first_o in_o that_o it_o do_v most_o lively_o represent_v and_o set_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n second_o in_o that_o it_o do_v true_o propound_v and_o make_v tender_a or_o offer_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v baptism_n of_o repentance_n foâ—_n remission_n of_o sin_n luke_n 3.3_o act_n 2.38_o three_o in_o that_o it_o do_v real_o exhibit_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o aforesaid_a grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o thus_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.11_o the_o eunuch_n and_o other_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v act_v 8._o â—9_n anâ—_n 16.34_o four_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a pledge_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v that_o even_o he_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n therefore_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v baptize_v for_o himself_o yea_o though_o many_o be_v at_o once_o bring_v to_o the_o font_n yet_o every_o one_o by_o name_n be_v baptize_v hence_o gal._n 3.17_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o act_n 22.16_o be_v thou_o baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n object_n but_o many_o that_o be_v baptize_v receive_v no_o such_o grace_n be_v neither_o cleanse_v nor_o sanctify_a answ._n such_o be_v only_o outward_o wash_v with_o water_n not_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o because_o no_o grace_n accompany_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o but_o reject_v the_o grace_n which_o appertain_v thereto_o rom._n 3.3_o what_o if_o some_o believe_v not_o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v object_n many_o receive_v the_o aforesaid_a grace_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a as_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v rom._n 4.11_o and_o some_o that_o be_v baptize_v after_o they_o believe_v how_o then_o be_v baptism_n a_o mean_n thereof_o answ._n their_o spiritual_a cleanse_n be_v more_o full_o and_o lively_o manifest_v by_o baptism_n and_o they_o be_v more_o assure_v thereof_o object_n many_o who_o live_v long_o in_o gross_a sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v not_o thereby_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a yet_o many_o year_n after_o have_v be_v effectual_o call_v what_o mean_n have_v baptism_n be_v hereof_o answ._n the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o as_o the_o act_n thereof_o transient_a but_o permanent_a and_o perpetual_a so_o long_o as_o the_o baptize_v person_n live_v whensoever_o a_o sinner_n unfeigned_o repent_v and_o faithful_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n thereof_o be_v as_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a as_o it_o can_v have_v be_v when_o it_o be_v first_o administer_v for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n consist_v in_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o god_n continue_v to_o offer_v grace_n so_o long_o may_v a_o man_n baptism_n be_v effectual_a on_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v but_o once_o baptize_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o circumcision_n jerem._n 4.4_o so_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o baptism_n long_o after_o it_o be_v administer_v yea_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o though_o the_o act_n be_v long_o before_o past_a as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o do_v in_o the_o time_n present_a baptism_n save_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o quest._n what_o kind_n of_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v baptism_n answ._n baptism_n be_v no_o physical_a or_o natural_a mean_n of_o work_a grace_n as_o if_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o thereby_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o minister_n act_n of_o sprinkle_v it_o as_o in_o medicine_n salve_n meat_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o inherent_a virtue_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o be_v apply_v they_o have_v their_o operation_n whether_o a_o man_n believe_v it_o or_o no._n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a instrument_n which_o christ_n use_v as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o work_v what_o grace_n or_o what_o measure_n of_o grace_n seem_v best_a to_o he_o so_o as_o grace_n be_v only_a assistant_n to_o it_o not_o include_v in_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o quest._n whether_o be_v baptism_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n answ._n a_o mean_n of_o work_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a two_o way_n 1._o absolute_o so_o as_o the_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o it_o thus_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a as_o in_o this_o case_n god_n covenant_n christ_n blood_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_v any_o grace_n second_o by_o consequence_n so_o as_o according_a to_o that_o course_n and_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o thing_n can_v be_v without_o they_o now_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o a_o cause_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o god_n covenant_n christ_n blood_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o than_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v cleanse_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o consequence_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o need_n thereof_o 1._o god_n have_v ordain_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v its_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v use_v if_o for_o no_o other_o end_n yet_o to_o manifest_v our_o obedience_n he_o that_o careless_o neglect_v or_o wilful_o contemn_v any_o sacrament_n enjoin_v by_o god_n his_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o gen._n 17.14_o 2._o great_a be_v the_o need_n that_o we_o have_v thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n in_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o of_o our_o weakness_n in_o believe_a thing_n invisible_a we_o be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a and_o by_o thing_n sensible_a and_o earthly_a do_v the_o better_o conceive_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a therefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v visible_a element_n to_o be_v sacrament_n of_o invisible_a grace_n again_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o more_o to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n god_n have_v add_v to_o his_o covenant_n in_o the_o word_n his_o seal_n in_o and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n covenant_n and_o god_n seal_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n beside_o though_o in_o general_n we_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o we_o be_v doubtful_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o wherefore_o for_o the_o better_a
this_o be_v 1._o it_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o free_a and_o gracious_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o believe_a parent_n and_o their_o posterity_n express_v gen._n 17.7_o 9_o act_n 2.39_o which_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o believe_a parent_n and_o his_o seed_n so_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o tender_a which_o a_o christian_a make_v of_o his_o child_n to_o holy_a baptism_n for_o by_o natural_a generation_n child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o under_o wrath_n but_o they_o be_v holy_a by_o covenant_n and_o free_a acceptation_n the_o believe_a parent_n embrace_v god_n promise_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n second_o by_o faith_n believe_v parent_n must_v give_v themselves_o to_o god_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o portion_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o that_o will_v give_v his_o child_n to_o god_n must_v first_o give_v himself_o too_o god_n three_o it_o provoke_v parenr_n to_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o god_n by_o fervent_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o he_o god_n promise_n call_v for_o our_o prayer_n as_o 2_o sam._n 7.27_o four_o it_o consider_v what_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n it_o be_v to_o be_v actual_o admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n receive_v into_o his_o family_n and_o have_v his_o name_n put_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n pardon_v of_o sin_n adoption_n and_o everlasting_a inheritance_n solemn_o to_o be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o wear_v the_o lord_n livery_n and_o what_o a_o high_a and_o incomprehensible_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o do_v vouchsafe_v these_o great_a and_o inestimable_a blessing_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n but_o also_o to_o his_o posterity_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o bondage_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n five_o it_o stir_v up_o hearty_a rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v in_o tender_a compassion_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o thus_o to_o honour_v and_o advance_v they_o six_o it_o stir_v up_o parent_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o information_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v instant_a with_o he_o to_o bless_v their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n for_o the_o same_o conscience_n that_o move_v parent_n to_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n will_v quicken_v they_o to_o endeavour_v their_o education_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n quest._n what_o use_n shall_v christian_n make_v of_o their_o baptism_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n answ._n they_o shall_v remember_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o of_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o of_o their_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v be_v his_o people_n repent_v of_o sin_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o that_o the_o signification_n force_n use_v and_o fruit_n of_o it_o continue_v not_o for_o that_o present_a only_a when_o it_o be_v administer_v but_o for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n for_o as_o its_o the_o seal_n of_o a_o free_a everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a covenant_n so_o be_v the_o force_n and_o use_v of_o it_o perpetual_a so_o than_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o baptism_n be_v twofold_a first_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o in_o that_o its_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o a_o divine_a quality_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o original_a corruption_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o call_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o instrument_n by_o the_o same_o name_n 2._o it_o seal_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 22.16_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o our_o fellowship_n therein_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o therein_o rom._n 6.5_o col._n 2.12_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o when_o god_n put_v his_o name_n upon_o we_o he_o signify_v and_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v his_o son_n gal._n 3.26_o 27._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a testimony_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o mutual_a love_n and_o fellowship_n both_o of_o christ_n with_o his_o member_n and_o of_o his_o member_n one_o with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o pledge_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o this_o life_n raise_v up_o our_o body_n to_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o mar._n 16.16_o tit._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o second_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o duty_n promise_v and_o so_o a_o spur_n and_o provocation_n to_o repentance_n faith_n new_a obedience_n brotherly_a love_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n for_o baptism_n seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o only_o that_o repent_v and_o as_o we_o expect_v the_o blessing_n we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o provocation_n to_o faith_n and_o a_o pledge_n thereof_o we_o have_v god_n promise_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v that_o he_o will_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n receive_v we_o for_o his_o child_n remember_v our_o necessity_n and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o kingdom_n now_o we_o much_o dishonour_v he_o if_o we_o question_v his_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o free_o promise_v and_o confirm_v by_o covenant_n and_o seal_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o incitement_n to_o new_a obedience_n and_o a_o pledge_n thereof_o rom._n 6.4_o we_o have_v solemn_o swear_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v take_v press-money_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n to_o accept_v of_o a_o truce_n with_o satan_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v of_o love_n and_o unity_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n we_o must_v not_o jar_v for_o we_o be_v brethren_n it_o be_v unnatural_a that_o the_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n shall_v be_v divide_v see_v ball_n on_o faith_n p._n 419._o quest._n by_o what_o argument_n may_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptisme_n be_v prove_v answ._n first_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v to_o christ_n body_n kingdom_n family_n therefore_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n or_o the_o distinguish_a badge_n between_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a argument_n will_v be_v clear_v by_o these_o five_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v always_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v count_v he_o as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n 3._o god_n have_v ever_o since_o abraham_n time_n have_v a_o seal_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o 4._o by_o god_n own_o order_n the_o seed_n or_o infant_n of_o covenanter_n before_o christ_n time_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o admission_n into_o his_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n 5._o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o covenant_n since_o chtists_n time_n be_v as_o honourable_a large_a and_o comfortable_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n as_o they_o be_v before_o christ_n time_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v prove_v fiâ—st_n by_o the_o prophecy_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v
be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o always_o to_o walk_v as_o before_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o to_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n three_o our_o baptism_n must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o storehouse_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o need_n if_o thou_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n oppose_v against_o he_o thy_o baptism_n in_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o seal_v unto_o thou_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a if_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_v of_o his_o love_a kindness_n often_o look_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n seal_v and_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o baptism_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o all_o thy_o doubt_n if_o thou_o lie_v under_o any_o cross_n or_o calamity_n have_v recourse_n to_o thy_o baptism_n in_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o this_o promise_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o etc._n etc._n mr._n perk._n vol._n 2._o p._n 256_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xviii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o blasphemy_n quest._n what_o be_v blasphemy_n answ._n blasphemy_n in_o the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o woâ—d_n in_o greek_a author_n signify_v any_o evil_a speech_n or_o calumniation_n as_o beza_n note_v but_o by_o a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o sacred_a writer_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o import_v always_o a_o ungodly_a speech_n which_o though_o it_o be_v utter_v against_o man_n yet_o it_o reach_v and_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o contumely_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o matth._n 9.3_o rom._n 14.16_o tit._n â—_o 2_o and_o it_o be_v either_o against_o man_n or_o god_n for_o 1._o every_o reproachful_a word_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n or_o disgrace_n of_o any_o other_o man_n name_n and_o credit_n be_v call_v blasphemy_n so_o tit._n 3.2_o 1._o peter_n 4.4_o mark_v 3.2_o 2._o all_o such_o injurious_a slanderous_a or_o reproachful_a word_n as_o be_v utter_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o god_n religion_n god_n word_n ordinance_n creature_n work_n minister_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n rev._n 13.6_o his_o name_n rom._n 2.24_o his_o word_n tit._n 2.5_o christ_n act._n 26.11_o christian_n jam._n 2.7_o his_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o rom._n 3.8_o christian_n liberty_n rom._n 14.16_o teacher_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o christian_n for_o abstain_v from_o evil_a 1_o pet._n 4.4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o his_o work_n mat._n 12.31_o quest._n what_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a ghost_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o in_o deed_n and_o action_n but_o in_o reproachful_a word_n mark_n 3.30_o utter_v not_o out_o of_o fear_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o sick_a and_o frantic_a person_n may_v do_v but_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a and_o hateful_a heart_n 1_o corinth_n 16.22_o heb._n 10.16_o 36._o not_o by_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n as_o paul_n be_v when_o a_o blind_a pharisee_fw-mi but_o by_o one_o enlightâ—d_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 6.4_o not_o of_o rashness_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o despite_v the_o know_a doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.29_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o universal_a defection_n or_o â—lling_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.6_o as_o also_o with_o a_o generalâ—_n pollution_n or_o filthiness_n of_o life_n mat._n 12.45_o 2_o pet_n 2.20_o and_o be_v irremissible_a because_o such_o aâ—_n commit_v it_o can_v repent_v mat._n 12.32_o heb._n 6.6_o quest._n how_o many_o way_n do_v blasphemy_n break_v out_o answ._n the_o schoolman_n say_v three_o way_n 1._o cum_fw-la attribuitur_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la when_o we_o affirm_v that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v umbeseeming_a his_o majesty_n and_o incompatible_a with_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o liar_n or_o cruel_a unjust_a unmerciful_a sinful_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 2._o cum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la removetur_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la convenit_fw-la when_o we_o deny_v that_o to_o god_n which_o indeed_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o 2_o chron._n 32.17_o 3._o cum_fw-la attribuitur_fw-la ereaturae_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la appropriatur_fw-la when_o we_o put_v that_o upon_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n thus_o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o say_v this_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v blasphemy_n neh._n 9.18_o they_o commit_v great_a blasphemy_n see_v o._n sedgwick_n part._n sermon_n quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o prevent_v and_o cure_v tentation_n to_o blasphemy_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v get_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o love_v always_o think_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o party_n belove_v but_o if_o we_o once_o entertain_v thought_n that_o god_n hate_v we_o and_o will_v curse_v we_o than_o we_o will_v hate_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o curse_v he_o and_o this_o be_v incident_a to_o we_o when_o under_o some_o great_a affliction_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n case_n when_o god_n chasten_v we_o sore_o and_o worse_a then_o common_o he_o do_v other_o and_o when_o we_o find_v some_o circumstance_n for_o which_o we_o can_v find_v a_o precedent_n in_o the_o world_n than_o we_o begin_v to_o apprehend_v some_o unkind_a deal_n from_o god_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o hate_v we_o and_o then_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o hate_v he_o again_o and_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o some_o term_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o prevent_v and_o cure_v which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o no_o affliction_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a unusual_a or_o unhard_a of_o be_v any_o certain_a sign_n of_o god_n anger_n much_o less_o of_o his_o hatred_n job_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v ever_o use_v as_o he_o be_v and_o his_o foolish_a wife_n will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n hate_v she_o and_o her_o husband_n jonah_n have_v a_o cross_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n before_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o fruit_n of_o god_n hatred_n jacob_n have_v sore_o and_o heavy_a affliction_n yet_o be_v it_o ever_o true_a jacob_n have_v i_o love_v even_o when_o he_o afflict_v he_o and_o esau_n have_v great_a outward_a prosperity_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v as_o true_a esau_n have_v i_o hate_v be_v then_o convince_v that_o god_n love_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n in_o original_a sin_n can_v make_v thou_o blaspheme_v god_n second_o we_o must_v get_v our_o sin_n pardon_v repent_v of_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o then_o the_o cross_n can_v never_o wring_v from_o we_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n work_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o make_v man_n in_o tribulation_n to_o blaspheme_v rev._n 16.11_o three_o suppose_v the_o worst_a have_v we_o blaspheme_v yet_o we_o must_v repent_v of_o our_o blasphemy_n and_o hope_v in_o god_n to_o despair_n be_v to_o make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o mercy_n to_o despair_v by_o reason_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o worse_a sin_n than_o blasphemy_n itself_o they_o be_v both_o against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o despair_n be_v against_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a crime_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o worse_o because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o like_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n beside_o other_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n in_o his_o greatness_n government_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v against_o his_o goodness_n and_o god_n as_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o stand_v more_o upon_o his_o goodness_n then_o his_o greatness_n and_o therefore_o blasphemy_n have_v always_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o great_a of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v it_o because_o it_o be_v against_o that_o natural_a inbred_a principle_n of_o a_o deity_n so_o that_o nature_n itself_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o satan_n indeed_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemer_n and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o but_o we_o must_v set_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n too_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v overtake_v with_o it_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o its_o pardonable_a 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v say_v paul_n a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n yea_o which_o worse_a he_o
it_o neither_o yet_o have_v provide_v either_o a_o heaven_n for_o the_o godly_a or_o a_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a that_o let_v man_n do_v what_o they_o can_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n either_o all_o or_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n quest._n how_o be_v we_o to_o resist_v these_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n answ._n first_o we_o shall_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v suggest_v reject_v they_o as_o abominable_a say_v to_o ourselves_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v entertain_v such_o a_o blasphemous_a thought_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a wise_a just_a and_o gracious_a god_n especial_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o by_o his_o lie_n seek_v my_o destruction_n second_o than_o if_o we_o can_v be_v thâ—s_o rid_v of_o it_o let_v we_o fly_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n desire_v he_o to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v clearle_n discern_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o he_o will_v incline_v our_o heart_n to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o reject_v satan_n damnable_a lie_n three_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o enrich_v our_o mind_n with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o answer_v all_o satan_n cavil_n especial_o by_o study_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n four_o we_o must_v open_v our_o state_n to_o some_o able_a friend_n who_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o confute_v these_o tentation_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o foolish_a bashfulness_n which_o make_v man_n keep_v the_o devil_n counsel_n to_o their_o destruction_n for_o fear_n of_o shame_v themselves_o whereas_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o tentation_n which_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o free_v from_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o blasphemous_a tentation_n answ._n such_o as_o be_v without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n or_o appearance_n of_o truth_n senceles_o absurd_a and_o no_o less_o admirable_a for_o their_o sottishness_n then_o for_o their_o hellish_a impiety_n and_o these_o can_v without_o tremble_v be_v think_v on_o neither_o do_v satan_n use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o flesh_n herein_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o tentation_n it_o be_v no_o fit_a instrument_n for_o this_o employment_n because_o these_o blasphemy_n be_v so_o horrible_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o conceit_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o be_v the_o immediate_a product_n of_o hell_n satan_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o mind_n like_o wildfire_n with_o great_a swiftness_n and_o violence_n or_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v use_v herein_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o with_o delight_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o horror_n see_v there_o be_v neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n in_o they_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o speedy_a vengeance_n if_o we_o swallow_v they_o with_o consent_n quest._n what_o be_v satan_n chief_a scope_n in_o these_o tentation_n answ._n first_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o a_o christian_a to_o approve_v of_o they_o see_v he_o can_v draw_v a_o profane_a worldling_n thus_o far_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o skill_n but_o his_o chief_a aim_n be_v hereby_o to_o work_v astonishment_n in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o unfit_a to_o perform_v any_o holy_a exercise_n or_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n hope_v thereby_o so_o to_o enfeeble_v they_o that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v get_v a_o easy_a victory_n over_o they_o second_o he_o labour_v hereby_o to_o overthrow_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o utter_v despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v ever_o pardon_v such_o outrageous_a sin_n see_v they_o do_v so_o impious_o blaspheme_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v multiply_v these_o horrible_a sin_n by_o their_o long_a abode_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o increase_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o just_a condemnation_n he_o tempt_v they_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o mitigate_v their_o torment_n by_o hasten_v their_o death_n three_o when_o by_o manifold_a experience_n he_o have_v learned_a that_o by_o these_o suggestion_n he_o little_o advance_v these_o curse_a end_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o inveterate_a malice_n towards_o god_n poor_a saint_n that_o he_o will_v not_o surcease_v to_o pursue_v they_o with_o these_o suggestion_n so_o long_o as_o god_n permit_v he_o that_o he_o may_v at_o least_o turmoil_v and_o vex_v those_o who_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o overcome_v quest._n how_o may_v we_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n against_o these_o wicked_a blasphemy_n answ._n first_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o our_o own_o thought_n but_o satan_n suggestion_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o as_o our_o sin_n but_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o satan_n score_n and_o punish_v upon_o he_o quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v satan_n suggestion_n and_o not_o our_o own_o thought_n answ._n firâ—_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o outrageous_o wicked_a that_o even_o nature_n though_o corrupt_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o unless_o by_o long_a custom_n of_o malicious_a sin_v against_o god_n it_o become_v plain_o diabolical_a how_o much_o loss_n then_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v some_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n desire_v to_o fear_v love_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n second_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v from_o satan_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o injection_n which_o be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o upon_o choice_n but_o sudden_a as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n with_o such_o unavoidable_a violence_n that_o they_o can_v be_v prevent_v and_o that_o continual_o one_o follow_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o three_o whereas_o a_o man_n own_o thought_n be_v natural_a work_v no_o extraordinary_a perturbation_n in_o the_o mind_n on_o the_o contrary_a these_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n strike_v the_o heart_n with_o such_o horror_n and_o fear_n that_o thereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v astonish_v the_o heart_n quake_v the_o mind_n be_v distract_v the_o joint_n tremble_v etc._n etc._n second_o consider_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o tentation_n be_v common_a to_o afflict_a christian_n yea_o so_o ordinary_o do_v satan_n fight_v with_o this_o weapon_n that_o he_o dare_v therewith_o assault_n christ_n himself_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n three_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v tempt_v to_o these_o blasphemy_n if_o they_o be_v resist_v as_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o a_o chaste_a person_n if_o a_o filthy_a harlot_n tempt_v he_o to_o uncleanness_n so_o long_o as_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o it_o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o resist_v these_o blasphemy_n answ._n first_o in_o our_o own_o outward_a man_n we_o resist_v they_o when_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o yield_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n so_o as_o that_o our_o yield_a be_v subject_a to_o our_o sense_n second_o inward_o we_o resist_v they_o when_o we_o neither_o approve_v they_o in_o our_o judgement_n nor_o embrace_v they_o with_o our_o will_n nor_o incline_v to_o they_o in_o our_o affection_n with_o like_n and_o delight_n four_o consider_v that_o these_o blasphemous_a susigestion_n be_v not_o evil_a to_o they_o who_o resist_v they_o or_o if_o evil_a yet_o only_o our_o cross_n and_o evil_a of_o punishment_n not_o evil_a of_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n object_n yet_o i_o fear_v that_o i_o have_v so_o much_o revolve_v these_o blasphemous_a tentation_n in_o my_o mind_n and_o have_v be_v so_o negligent_a and_o slow_a in_o reject_v they_o that_o i_o doubt_v much_o i_o have_v yield_v some_o like_n to_o they_o answ._n first_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a then_o for_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n to_o accuse_v when_o it_o be_v innocent_a and_o to_o lay_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o itself_o where_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o discharge_n second_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o despair_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v through_o infirmity_n be_v pardonable_a and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o repent_v and_o bewail_v it_o hate_n and_o abhor_v it_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o mortify_v it_o god_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n will_v free_o remit_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o commit_v by_o the_o christian_a man_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o but_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o
our_o desire_n be_v quicken_v after_o a_o better_a life_n 3._o as_o yet_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o we_o from_o the_o danger_n whereof_o though_o we_o be_v deliver_v yet_o there_o be_v corruption_n which_o remain_v behind_o in_o we_o and_o by_o this_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o see_v the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v we_o when_o he_o promise_v a_o better_a condition_n 4._o it_o show_v god_n wisdom_n in_o vanquish_a sin_n by_o death_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o corruption_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o thus_o be_v our_o base_a estate_n make_v a_o way_n to_o our_o excellent_a estate_n hereafter_o quest._n shall_v these_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n answ._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v typify_v by_o aaron_n dry_a rod_n bud_v and_o by_o jonas_n deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n where_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n it_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o the_o father_n heb._n 11.13_o it_o be_v a_o ground_a truth_n that_o these_o body_n of_o we_o that_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 1_o corinth_n 15_o 4â—_n and_o for_o our_o further_a security_n enoch_n before_o and_o elias_n after_o the_o flood_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n in_o their_o body_n again_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n though_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n for_o christ_n take_v care_n that_o the_o dust_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o we_o return_v be_v preserve_v and_o why_o can_v christ_n as_o well_o raise_v a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o at_o first_o he_o make_v it_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n especial_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v preserve_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v join_v again_o to_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n we_o yearly_o see_v that_o summer_n succeed_v winter_n day_n the_o night_n youth_n come_v out_o of_o infancy_n man_n age_n out_o of_o youth_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.36_o thou_o fool_n the_o corn_n be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v nay_o we_o see_v daily_o strange_a thing_n wrought_v by_o art_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v god_n almighty_a power_n can_v work_v more_o strange_a effect_n quest._n who_o shall_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n answ._n christ_n john_n 6.39_o 40._o for_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o the_o body_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n hence_o roman_n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o we_o that_o dwell_v in_o christ_n the_o spirit_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o second_o christ_n be_v a_o whole_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o both_o have_v deliver_v both_o from_o hell_n and_o therefore_o will_v raise_v up_o both_o to_o heaven_n three_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n as_o we_o do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o corruption_n so_o we_o must_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o glory_n four_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o must_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v work_v this_o change_n five_o christ_n change_v his_o own_o body_n be_v burden_v with_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n shall_v much_o more_o raise_v we_o up_o for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v once_o overcome_v what_o can_v keep_v we_o in_o the_o grave_n quest._n what_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o teach_v we_o answ._n first_o it_o may_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o consideration_n that_o we_o have_v such_o strong_a saviour_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n nor_o take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n second_o it_o may_v direct_v we_o how_o to_o honour_v our_o body_n not_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o sin_n against_o he_o but_o so_o to_o use_v they_o that_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n expect_v and_o desire_v his_o come_n to_o change_v these_o our_o vile_a body_n three_o to_o labour_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o part_n in_o this_o change_n at_o our_o resurrection_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v know_v 1._o if_o we_o find_v christ_n spirit_n in_o we_o for_o then_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o if_o he_o be_v in_o we_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o rom._n 8.11_o for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o and_o he_o that_o find_v his_o understanding_n enlighten_v his_o will_n peable_a and_o his_o affection_n set_v upon_o right_a object_n will_v easy_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o if_o we_o hope_v for_o this_o change_n and_o so_o hope_v that_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o it_o 3._o if_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o god_n do_v ever_o honour_n growth_n with_o assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n four_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o time_n of_o death_n consider_v that_o we_o lose_v nothing_o but_o baseness_n and_o our_o body_n be_v but_o sow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o depositum_fw-la which_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o fire_n air_n earth_n water_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v render_v up_o again_o pure_a and_o change_v by_o christ._n five_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o also_o at_o the_o death_n and_o departure_n of_o our_o friend_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lose_v and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o house_n and_o hide_v place_n for_o they_o to_o sleep_v in_o and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o change_v they_o and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n 1_o thes._n 4.18_o six_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n so_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n as_o psal._n 90.12_o quest._n when_o shall_v the_o time_n of_o this_o bless_a change_n be_v answ._n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o before_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o all_o be_v then_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o even_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v four_o thousand_o year_n ago_o must_v stay_v till_o the_o number_n be_v fulfil_v and_o it_o will_v make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o to_o attend_v on_o he_o with_o multitude_n of_o angel_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_v without_o or_o before_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o prevent_v those_o that_o be_v asleep_a 2._o this_o make_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v weak_a that_o the_o martyr_n and_o constant_a professor_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v pledge_n of_o their_o rise_n who_o continual_o â—ry_a how_o long_a lord_n 3._o god_n will_v be_v that_o now_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o that_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o revelation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v before_o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v fashion_v to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n answ._n first_o as_o he_o be_v immortal_a never_o to_o die_v again_o so_o shall_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v then_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o all_o mortality_n second_o we_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a we_o shall_v neither_o have_v corruption_n within_o we_o not_o without_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.53_o we_o shall_v be_v embalm_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v cause_v we_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v incorruptible_a three_o we_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_a always_o the_o same_o without_o sickness_n of_o body_n or_o indisposednesse_n of_o mind_n four_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a strength_n here_o we_o contract_v to_o ourselves_o weakness_n from_o every_o little_a thing_n as_o alteration_n of_o air_n labour_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o every_o thing_n whereas_o here_o we_o be_v weak_a unfit_a and_o soon_o weary_a of_o every_o duty_n even_o moses_n hand_n must_v be_v support_v five_o we_o shall_v have_v beauty_n and_o comeliness_n the_o most_o lovely_a complexion_n and_o proportion_n of_o part_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o dregs_o in_o our_o body_n all_o want_n shall_v be_v supply_v what_o be_v misplace_v shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o right_a order_n if_o we_o lose_v limb_n for_o christ_n sake_n he_o will_v not_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o but_o will_v
god_n and_o pull_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o so_o he_o that_o walk_v diligent_o in_o a_o lawful_a call_n keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o so_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n annex_v to_o it_o leu._n 20.26_o deut._n 28.8_o prov._n 10.4_o 22._o quest._n do_v all_o that_o walk_v painful_o in_o a_o lawful_a calling_n please_v god_n answ._n no_o except_o withal_o they_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o that_o such_o be_v true_a believer_n without_o which_o its_o impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a daily_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n 2._o they_o must_v follow_v their_o earthly_a business_n with_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o see_v that_o their_o worldly_a affair_n do_v not_o justle_v out_o the_o seasonable_a performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n that_o so_o they_o may_v also_o thrive_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v good_a husband_n for_o their_o soul_n 3._o that_o they_o so_o shun_v unnecessary_a meddle_v with_o other_o man_n matter_n that_o withal_o they_o be_v not_o so_o shut_v up_o in_o their_o bowel_n as_o to_o neglect_v their_o brethren_n cause_n when_o duty_n and_o conscience_n call_v for_o their_o assistance_n quest._n how_o be_v conscionable_a walk_n in_o our_o calling_n a_o furtherance_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n answ._n because_o therein_o we_o follow_v god_n in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o go_v before_o we_o who_o have_v find_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o practise_v of_o christianity_n quest._n why_o else_o must_v we_o have_v and_o attend_v upon_o our_o particular_a calling_n answ._n first_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o labour_v the_o six_o day_n and_o to_o do_v all_o our_o work_n exod._n 20.9_o 10._o second_o particular_a calling_n be_v god_n appointment_n for_o our_o own_o good_a of_o our_o person_n family_n estate_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o also_o and_o god_n give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n to_o manage_v they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o bezaleel_n exod._n 31.2_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 28.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o 54.16_o three_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v get_v our_o live_n gen._n 3.19_o 1_o thes._n 4.11_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o work_v must_v not_o eat_v 2_o thes._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o good_a woman_n prov._n 31.27_o idelness_n be_v disorder_n 2_o thes._n 3.8_o four_o the_o promise_n of_o plenty_n comfort_n and_o blessing_n be_v make_v to_o the_o diligent_a prov._n 10.4_o and_o 13.4_o and_o 12.27_o hence_o psal._n 128.1_o 2._o isa._n 3.10_o mr._n reyner_n precept_n five_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o travel_v and_o labour_n job_n 5.7_o quest._n what_o else_o may_v move_v we_o to_o diligence_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n answ._n remember_v that_o god_n who_o have_v set_v we_o in_o our_o calling_n have_v promise_v also_o to_o be_v with_o we_o therein_o to_o give_v we_o good_a success_n to_o help_v we_o to_o bear_v out_o the_o tediousness_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o our_o labour_n to_o give_v we_o his_o protection_n in_o these_o our_o way_n to_o feed_v and_o maintain_v we_o by_o his_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o house_n in_o the_o field_n in_o our_o stock_n and_o store_n whereas_o poverty_n arrest_v the_o idle_a person_n prov._n 28.19_o and_o 10.4_o see_v also_o jos._n 1.8_o second_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n live_v to_o themselves_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o live_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o the_o church_n his_o country_n family_n the_o poor_a every_o one_o challenge_v a_o part_n in_o he_o three_o a_o honest_a call_n be_v a_o school_n of_o christianity_n for_o 1._o as_o we_o send_v little_a child_n to_o school_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o harm_n way_n and_o unhappy_a turn_n so_o diligence_n in_o our_o calling_n fence_v we_o against_o satan_n tentation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v our_o own_o lewd_a desire_n abate_v wicked_a lust_n abandon_v loose_a commpany_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o lord_n come_v when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o service_n 2._o while_o in_o this_o school_n we_o perform_v duty_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n we_o have_v daily_o practice_v and_o increase_v of_o grace_n such_o as_o faith_n obedience_n patience_n meekness_n constancy_n truth_n invocation_n thanksgiving_n and_o by_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n for_o the_o time_n pasâ—_n we_o be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 3._o in_o this_o school_n also_o we_o learn_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o to_o be_v pattern_n to_o other_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o world_n while_o ourselves_o use_v it_o daily_o as_o not_o use_v it_o while_o we_o so_o play_v the_o good_a husband_n as_o that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o be_v worldling_n not_o lay_v aside_o our_o heavenly_a mind_n while_o we_o be_v about_o our_o worldly_a business_n four_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v idle_a all_o the_o day_n long_o pass_v their_o time_n in_o voluptuousness_n paul_n say_v that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v they_o be_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n never_o out_o of_o satan_n snare_n their_o heart_n like_o the_o field_n of_o the_o sluggard_n it_o be_v overgrow_v with_o the_o nettle_n of_o lust_n etc._n etc._n as_o rust_n fret_v iron_n unused_a and_o moth_n garment_n unworn_a so_o good_a thing_n be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o idle_a person_n their_o soul_n be_v but_o as_o salt_n to_o keep_v their_o body_n from_o stink_a it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v say_v to_o they_o take_v that_o unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.30_o tailor_z on_z titus_n quest._n may_v not_o a_o man_n change_v his_o particular_a calling_n if_o he_o dislike_v it_o and_o like_o another_o better_a answ._n every_o one_o ought_v to_o continue_v constant_o and_o conscionable_o in_o his_o particular_a call_n wherein_o their_o call_n to_o grace_n do_v find_v they_o if_o it_o be_v warrantable_a and_o lawful_a as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor._n 7.10_o no_o comfortable_a change_n of_o a_o call_n can_v be_v make_v but_o in_o these_o case_n 1._o of_o private_a necessity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v disenable_v to_o follow_v it_o or_o can_v get_v a_o subsistence_n by_o it_o 2._o or_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o that_o true_o so_o not_o hypocritical_o pretend_v and_o for_o by-respect_n if_o any_o man_n then_o upon_o the_o give_n of_o his_o name_n to_o religion_n shall_v grow_v into_o neglect_n distaste_n or_o dereliction_n of_o his_o honest_a particular_a calling_n we_o may_v ever_o strong_o suspect_v he_o of_o hollowness_n and_o hypocrisy_n hence_o mr._n perkins_n say_v though_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v well_o to_o conceive_v prayer_n and_o with_o some_o reverence_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o he_o practise_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n within_o his_o own_o call_n all_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n see_v bolton_n first_o vol._n quest._n how_o may_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n answ._n when_o consider_v that_o its_o god_n ordinance_n that_o man_n shall_v labour_v in_o some_o honest_a vocation_n for_o their_o private_a maintenance_n and_o the_o common_a good_a we_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o protection_n and_o blessing_n we_o therein_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o both_o gen._n 2.15_o and_o 3.19_o ephes._n 4.28_o 1_o corinth_n 7.10_o 1_o thes._n 4.11_o 12._o 2_o thes._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o prov._n 10.4_o and_o 12.17_o and_o 13.11_o and_o 12.24_o and_o 22.29_o psalm_n 91.11_o quest._n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o they_o answ._n to_o prevent_v the_o evil_n which_o beset_v we_o in_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n as_o covetousness_n injustice_n impatience_n and_o distract_n care_n natural_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o encumber_v themselves_o with_o superfluous_a business_n and_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o event_n and_o success_n they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o their_o lot_n and_o condition_n but_o desire_v to_o heap_v up_o riches_n above_o measure_n they_o forecast_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o head_n long_o before_o and_o know_v no_o end_n of_o their_o care_n the_o trouble_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n beget_v love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v cross_v or_o prosper_v the_o more_o they_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o more_o they_o follow_v after_o they_o with_o greediness_n vexation_n discontent_n plot_v how_o to_o compass_v their_o design_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n by_o fraud_n or_o oppression_n now_o
preservative_n against_o it_o prov._n 2.1_o 3_o 4_o 11_o 12_o 16_o 17._o psal._n 119.9_o 1_o joh._n 2.14_o 8._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n eccl._n 12.1_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v thou_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o these_o swinish_a pollution_n meditate_v also_o of_o thy_o own_o mortality_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o death_n may_v be_v the_o death_n of_o thy_o lust_n 1_o pâ—t_n 2.11_o 9_o walk_v in_o love_n when_o paul_n charge_v the_o ephesian_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n he_o serious_o advise_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n eph._n 5.2_o 3._o as_o know_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a christian_a love_n breed_v such_o desire_n of_o holiness_n as_o mighty_o fence_v the_o heart_n against_o all_o base_a lust_n whatsoever_o 10._o avoid_v too_o great_a estimation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n which_o breed_v lust_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 11._o take_v heed_n of_o contemplative_a wickedness_n cast_v not_o about_o how_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.14_o mr._n byfield_n on_o col._n 12._o beg_v chastity_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n see_v its_o his_o gift_n alone_o matth._n 19.11_o 1_o cor._n 7.7_o 13._o fly_v the_o society_n of_o filthy_a and_o effeminate_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o 9_o 11._o eph._n 5.7_o prov._n 23.20_o and_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o as_o be_v sober_a and_o chaste_a consider_v also_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n ezek._n 16.49_o 2_o sam._n 11.2_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o 1_o thes._n 5.6_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o and_o 2.9_o 10._o tit._n 2.3_o quest._n what_o be_v chastity_n answ._n chastity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o temperance_n whereby_o we_o keep_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v through_o our_o whole_a life_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o single_a or_o marry_a estate_n see_v more_o in_o matrimonial_a chastity_n chap._n xxviii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o child_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o best_a course_n that_o parent_n can_v take_v to_o have_v comfort_n in_o their_o child_n answ._n the_o best_a way_n to_o have_v gracious_a child_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o religion_n plant_v it_o in_o they_o as_o their_o tender_a year_n will_v bear_v train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n drop_v into_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o seed_n of_o holiness_n provide_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v suck_v in_o holiness_n with_o their_o mother_n milk_n quest._n what_o may_v move_v parent_n hereunto_o answ._n first_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o child_n evil_n and_o help_v they_o into_o sin_n beget_v they_o in_o their_o own_o image_n and_o so_o have_v bring_v much_o misery_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v also_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o it_o second_o this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o all_o other_o nurture_n for_o though_o they_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o learning_n or_o to_o trade_n if_o they_o bring_v they_o not_o up_o also_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n they_o prove_v a_o heart-breaking_n to_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a comfort_n in_o they_o whereas_o prov._n 23.15_o my_o son_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v wise_a i_o shall_v rejoice_v three_o god_n take_v notice_n how_o parent_n perform_v this_o duty_n and_o according_o bless_v or_o curse_v both_o they_o and_o their_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n genes_n 18.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o contrary_a in_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2.29_o four_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o continue_v and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n when_o have_v train_v up_o our_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n when_o we_o be_v go_v quest._n wherein_o especial_o do_v this_o duty_n consist_v and_o how_o may_v we_o perform_v it_o answ._n first_o in_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n by_o private_a catechise_v they_o second_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o sit_v there_o reverent_o or_o fruitful_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o trade_n of_o their_o way_n prov._n 22.6_o object_n but_o alas_o what_o shall_v we_o trouble_v child_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o answ._n first_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v fruitless_a for_o the_o present_a yet_o they_o will_v remember_v it_o when_o they_o be_v old_a prov._n 22.6_o second_o by_o this_o mean_v thou_o may_v displace_v at_o least_o restrain_v natural_a folly_n which_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o thou_o do_v no_o more_o three_o godly_a parent_n have_v do_v it_o and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o hannah_n bring_v her_o son_n to_o eli_n to_o be_v instruct_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v wean_v 1_o sam._n 1.24_o solomon_n be_v a_o tender_a child_n when_o his_o father_n teach_v he_o prov._n 4.4_o timothy_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o this_o timely_a instruction_n appear_v in_o they_o all_o tailor_z on_z titus_n quest._n how_o must_v child_n manifest_v their_o reverence_n to_o their_o parent_n answ._n first_o by_o their_o word_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o give_v they_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a title_n of_o all_o which_o father_n and_o motheâ—_n be_v fit_a object_n but_o this_o title_n of_o father_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v to_o call_v none_o on_o earth_n father_n mat._n 23.9_o answ._n this_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o title_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o give_v or_o affect_v it_o if_o it_o be_v give_v or_o affect_v to_o obscuâ—_n god_n fathertherhood_n or_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o father_n of_o himself_o without_o dependence_n upon_o god_n or_o reference_n to_o he_o who_o be_v proper_o the_o father_n of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a title_n but_o otherwise_o its_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a as_o appear_v by_o these_o text_n 1_o sam._n 24.12_o 2_o king_n 5.13_o judg._n 18.19_o 2_o king_n 6.21_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 1_o tim._n 5.1_o gen._n 22.7_o and_o 27.18_o 2._o they_o must_v show_v their_o reverence_n to_o their_o parent_n by_o use_v few_o word_n in_o their_o presence_n and_o those_o not_o without_o just_a occasion_n gen._n 22.7_o and_o 27.12_o 3._o by_o meek_a and_o humble_a speech_n 1_o sam._n 19.4_o and_o 24.10_o 4._o by_o take_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o speak_v as_o when_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o serious_o busy_a or_o in_o company_n or_o in_o passion_n 1_o sam._n 19.6_o contrary_a 1_o sam._n 20.30_o 5._o by_o give_v a_o present_a and_o please_a answer_n when_o their_o parent_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o 1_o sam._n 3.4_o 6_o 18._o mat._n 21.30_o quest._n how_o else_o must_v they_o show_v their_o reverence_n to_o their_o parent_n answ._n second_o by_o their_o carriage_n towards_o their_o parent_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o if_o the_o child_n know_v that_o his_o parent_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v haste_v to_o meet_v he_o so_o gen._n 46.29_o 1_o king_n 2.19_o 2._o do_v such_o childlike_a obeisance_n as_o become_v their_o age_n and_o sex_n as_o uncover_v the_o head_n bend_v the_o knee_n bow_v the_o body_n stand_v up_o etc._n etc._n so_o gen._n 41.12_o 1_o king_n 2.19_o 3._o their_o countenance_n and_o gesture_n must_v be_v sober_a and_o modest_a in_o their_o parent_n presence_n 4._o they_o must_v give_v the_o place_n and_o upper_a hand_n to_o their_o parent_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o the_o child_n be_v more_o wealthy_a and_o honourable_a than_o the_o parent_n answ._n no_o honour_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o fatherhood_n indeed_o a_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o honour_n and_o office_n may_v in_o public_a be_v force_v to_o take_v place_n of_o a_o parent_n but_o they_o must_v not_o do_v it_o in_o private_a 5._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n they_o must_v ask_v they_o blessing_n so_o gen._n 27.19_o and_o 48.1_o etc._n etc._n object_n these_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n whereby_o they_o can_v foreshow_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o which_o make_v their_o child_n come_v to_o they_o answ._n first_o their_o blessing_n be_v more_o than_o prediction_n for_o they_o be_v also_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v those_o blessing_n to_o their_o child_n for_o they_o be_v both_o prophet_n and_o father_n as_o prophet_n they_o foretell_v thing_n as_o father_n the_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n
intercede_v for_o we_o his_o prayer_n on_o earth_n be_v attend_v with_o great_a cry_n and_o groan_n and_o debase_v of_o himself_o but_o this_o in_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o presentation_n of_o his_o will_n that_o what_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o obtain_v for_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o four_o consider_v the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n psal._n 110.4_o heb._n 7.17_o which_o do_v imply_v 1._o the_o conjoin_v of_o the_o kingly_a power_n to_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o lord_n king_n uzziah_n be_v smite_v for_o meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n have_v christ_n only_o sanctify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o we_o without_o this_o kingly_a office_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o shall_v have_v want_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n of_o glory_n against_o that_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 2._o it_o imply_v the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o melchizedek_n though_o a_o priest_n yet_o he_o bring_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n to_o refresh_v he_o so_o christ_n after_o that_o bodily_a oblation_n of_o himself_o have_v now_o appoint_v his_o child_n no_o other_o but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 3._o there_o be_v employ_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o abolition_n or_o translation_n of_o this_o office_n to_o any_o other_o 4._o this_o priestly_a office_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 7.21_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o his_o oath_n but_o this_o be_v do_v to_o establish_v our_o faith_n for_o its_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o soul_n trouble_v with_o sin_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v such_o a_o atonement_n and_o purchase_v reconciliation_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o swear_v it_o quest._n what_o be_v we_o further_o to_o consider_v about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n answ._n first_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o bloody_a and_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o altar_n also_o priest_n he_o be_v in_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o man_n sacrifice_n he_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o that_o only_o can_v suffer_v and_o altar_n he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n because_o by_o that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v three_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o destruction_n or_o anihilation_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n suffer_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o those_o exquisite_a torment_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v wound_v all_o over_o for_o our_o transgression_n four_o that_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o body_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o its_o unlawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n because_o hereby_o be_v represent_v god_n supreme_a dominion_n and_o majesty_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v now_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n yet_o by_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o not_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o either_o it_o be_v then_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o five_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o way_n of_o expiation_n and_o propitiation_n to_o atone_v and_o pacify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o all_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n six_o the_o holy_a and_o â—ust_z nature_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_a himself_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n answ._n first_o it_o have_v infinite_a worth_n in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o will_v have_v procure_v reconciliation_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o because_o the_o person_n offer_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n hence_o rom._n 8.33_o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o he_o that_o do_v offer_v it_o 3._o it_o have_v infinite_a worth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o second_o though_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n yet_o the_o appplication_n of_o it_o must_v be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n for_o so_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v that_o this_o price_n shall_v reach_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v three_o that_o hence_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o only_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o tit._n 2.14_o so_o that_o none_o can_v plead_v the_o justify_v efficacy_n of_o châ—ists_n death_n that_o have_v not_o also_o the_o sanctify_a efficacy_n of_o it_o four_o though_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o but_o once_o yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o do_v abide_v for_o ever_o yea_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o godly_a that_o live_v before_o his_o suffering_n five_o that_o its_o continual_o useful_a and_o necessary_a because_o we_o renew_v our_o sin_n daily_o and_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o apply_v this_o medicine_n continual_o six_o consider_v the_o certain_a success_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n seven_o it_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n present_v to_o his_o father_n eight_o the_o purity_n of_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o for_o as_o we_o must_v have_v a_o priest_n without_o sin_n so_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o any_o defect_n otherwise_o this_o sacrifice_n will_v have_v need_v another_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la nine_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v we_o like_o christ_n himself_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n himself_o but_o he_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o we_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o conquer_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n quest._n how_o be_v christ_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n ans._n first_o efficient_o for_o not_o only_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n but_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v therefore_o call_v the_o life_n because_o he_o give_v all_o supernatural_a life_n to_o his_o and_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o because_o as_o the_o branch_n separate_v from_o the_o vine_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n so_o neither_o we_o without_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.16_o second_o he_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o holiness_n and_o zeal_n be_v make_v the_o consequent_a of_o christ_n death_n rom._n 7.8_o three_o christ_n in_o a_o large_a and_o improper_a sense_n be_v call_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o a_o assistant_n form_n not_o inform_v i._n e._n christ_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n do_v in_o a_o most_o inward_a and_o intimate_a manner_n live_v in_o we_o and_o thereby_o strengthen_v we_o hence_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o become_v our_o head_n from_o who_o we_o have_v all_o spiritual_a influx_n four_o christ_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n i._n e._n we_o be_v make_v holy_a to_o this_o end_n both_o that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o redeemer_n as_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.1_o quest._n do_v christ_n do_v as_o much_o for_o one_o believer_n as_o for_o another_o answ._n yea_o as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v receive_v all_o equal_o into_o his_o charge_n and_o trust_v the_o father_n give_v such_o a_o number_n of_o person_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o to_o christ_n to_o purchase_v their_o salvation_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o he_o do_v exact_o know_v for_o to_o he_o as_o god_n all_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v present_a
21.34_o which_o temperance_n must_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o it_o must_v reach_v also_o to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o measure_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v help_n not_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n second_o we_o must_v nourish_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n not_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o will_v make_v every_o slave_n to_o watch_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o whip_n but_o a_o childlike_a fear_n which_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o so_o love_v we_o and_o who_o we_o so_o love_v but_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v well_o please_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o psal._n 130.4_o this_o fear_n be_v promise_v jer._n 32.42_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n prov._n 14.16_o and_o 16.6_o hence_o david_n psal._n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a gen._n 20.11_o ps._n 36.1_o rom._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o three_o we_o must_v often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n god_n fearful_a judgement_n execute_v on_o sinner_n especial_o on_o such_o as_o continue_v secure_o in_o sin_n neglect_v to_o keep_v this_o watch_n so_o mat._n 24.38_o isa._n 47.8_o 9_o rev._n 3.3_o hence_o paul_n mind_v we_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10.5_o to_o 12._o four_o we_o must_v continual_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o but_o near_o approach_v even_o at_o our_o door_n our_o life_n be_v momentany_a and_o this_o short_a time_n so_o uncertain_a that_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n to_o live_v till_o another_o day_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o next_o minute_n when_o we_o go_v abroad_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v return_v home_o when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n whether_o we_o shall_v rise_v etc._n etc._n many_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o befall_v one_o may_v befall_v any_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o stand_v continual_o upon_o our_o watch_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o readiness_n whensoever_o the_o master_n come_v five_o we_o must_v often_o meditate_v upon_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5.10_o of_o which_o day_n because_o its_o uncertain_a when_o it_o will_v come_v we_o shall_v always_o keep_v our_o spiritual_a watch_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a this_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o mar._n 13.32_o 33._o so_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o bless_a be_v all_o that_o do_v so_o mat._n 24.45_o 46._o mr._n downams_n guide_n to_o godliness_n chap._n xxxii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n quest._n have_v god_n people_n always_o comfort_v in_o their_o soul_n answ._n god_n may_v hide_v his_o comfort_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v shine_v out_o upon_o they_o again_o psal._n 34.19_o quest._n why_o do_v god_n sometime_o hide_v comfort_n from_o they_o answ._n first_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o enlighten_v their_o darkness_n psal._n 112.4_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o second_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n privilege_n above_o all_o other_o to_o find_v god_n sweet_a to_o their_o soul_n either_o in_o affliction_n or_o by_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o and_o that_o 1._o because_o their_o person_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n whereas_o other_o be_v reject_v 2._o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o can_v go_v to_o god_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n which_o other_o can_v psal._n 18.41_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n which_o remove_v sin_n that_o cause_v god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n 4._o they_o have_v patience_n which_o support_v they_o till_o god_n return_v with_o comfort_n three_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o god_n much_o humble_v and_o afflict_v his_o child_n not_o to_o sink_v or_o forsake_v they_o but_o that_o at_o last_o his_o powerful_a work_n may_v be_v show_v upon_o they_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o comfort_n deut._n 8.16_o job_n 23.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o four_o god_n manifest_v hereby_o his_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o dr._n tailor_n on_o temp._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o spiritual_a distress_n answ._n to_o fly_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v it_o of_o he_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o and_o 120.1_o and_o 73.25_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o quest._n why_o must_v we_o do_v thus_o answ._n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o it_o psal._n 50_o 15·_fw-la second_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o success_n isa._n 65.24_o three_o there_o be_v ability_n in_o cod_n to_o give_v a_o gracious_a issue_n to_o all_o our_o distress_n pro._n 18.8_o eph._n 3.20_o four_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o afford_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v mercy_n please_v he_o mich._n 7.18_o he_o be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o psalm_n 145.18_o so_o psal._n 46.1_o five_o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o he_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n for_o this_o end_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.26_o hieron_n on_o psal._n 51._o quest._n but_o have_v god_n comfort_n wherewith_o to_o support_v his_o child_n in_o any_o fear_n and_o strait_n answ._n yea_o he_o have_v such_o consolation_n as_o will_v make_v a_o man_n sleep_n without_o a_o bed_n live_v almost_o without_o a_o soul_n they_o will_v make_v one_o bold_a in_o danger_n quiet_a in_o trouble_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n nehem._n 8.10_o act._n 16.24_o psal._n 3.5_o 6._o and_o 94.19_o quest._n but_o whence_o come_v their_o strength_n answ._n first_o because_o they_o be_v god_n joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n derive_v immediate_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o strong_a there_o second_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o as_o spirit_n be_v more_o active_a than_o body_n so_o spiritual_a thing_n then_o bodily_a and_o natural_a three_o this_o comfort_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o last_a they_o for_o the_o present_a overtop_v and_o for_o the_o future_a overcome_v and_o survive_v all_o other_o both_o cross_n and_o comfort_n four_o it_o be_v independent_a and_o in_o a_o sort_n all-sufficient_a borrow_v no_o help_n from_o the_o creature_n nature_n and_o be_v work_v with_o instrument_n and_o by_o mean_n they_o can_v support_v without_o meat_n strengthen_v without_o sleep_n give_v sleep_n without_o warmth_n nor_o warmth_n without_o a_o bed_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n can_v beyond_o mean_n without_o mean_n work_v comfort_n make_v one_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a live_v in_o death_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v these_o comfort_n of_o god_n answ._n first_o precious_a promise_n apply_v by_o god_n in_o due_a season_n and_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n which_o revive_v the_o spirit_n more_o than_o any_o balm_n second_o strengthen_v grace_n god_n power_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n patience_n power_n courage_n into_o he_o in_o due_a time_n and_o they_o raise_v the_o hearr_n as_o wine_n the_o faint_a spirit_n every_o save_a grace_n be_v heal_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v three_o hourly_a experience_n of_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n as_o the_o child_n never_o see_v the_o love_n of_o a_o mother_n so_o much_o as_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a so_o god_n child_n never_o find_v god_n to_o be_v so_o good_a as_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o that_o make_v they_o pluck_v up_o their_o foot_n with_o jacob_n and_o to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o with_o the_o church_n thou_o will_v guide_v we_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o after_o receive_v we_o unto_o glory_n four_o special_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o new_a expression_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o ravishment_n of_o heaven_n then_o god_n open_v heaven_n and_o they_o see_v their_o life_n and_o crown_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v over_o all_o quest._n when_o do_v god_n thus_o comfort_v he_o answ._n first_o when_o they_o most_o need_v it_o as_o then_o the_o mother_n bring_v out_o her_o cordial_n when_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a when_o they_o be_v most_o humble_v and_o empty_a of_o themselves_o after_o great_a humiliation_n come_v great_a consolation_n second_o but_o
possess_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o fear_v to_o be_v so_o or_o have_v our_o house_n molest_v by_o the_o devil_n answer_n first_o herein_o consider_v that_o possession_n be_v know_v by_o two_o sign_n 1._o when_o the_o devil_n be_v evident_o present_a either_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o 2._o when_o he_o have_v rule_n in_o the_o say_a body_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n so_o that_o the_o party_n himself_o have_v not_o that_o use_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o will_v so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o which_o be_v possess_v in_o christ_n time_n second_o it_o fall_v out_o oft_o that_o strange_a disease_n fall_v upon_o man_n arise_v from_o corrupt_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n and_o some_o have_v strange_a passion_n from_o natural_a cause_n unknown_a which_o also_o produce_v extraordinary_a effect_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v neither_o bewitch_v nor_o possess_v now_o to_o stay_v the_o mind_n in_o such_o case_n these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o remember_v that_o though_o satan_n malice_n and_o power_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o he_o can_v exercise_v it_o upon_o god_n child_n when_o where_o and_o how_o he_o please_v for_o god_n have_v limit_v his_o power_n and_o set_v his_o bound_n that_o he_o can_v pass_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o finite_a and_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n or_o capacity_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o above_o the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o a_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o neither_o can_v he_o work_v a_o miracle_n which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o unto_o god_n psal._n 77.14_o 2._o because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o go_v out_o to_o deceive_v ahab_n prophet_n till_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v 1_o king_n 22.22_o so_o job_n 1.12_o hence_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o child_n to_o their_o destruction_n but_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v make_v for_o their_o salvation_n 2._o such_o person_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o to_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o promise_v his_o presence_n and_o protection_n to_o his_o child_n in_o their_o great_a danger_n psal._n 91.10_o 11._o zach._n 2.5_o isa._n 66.12_o numb_a 23.22_o yet_o this_o freedom_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n god_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v by_o his_o promise_n but_o that_o it_o may_v sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o molest_v yet_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a 3._o remember_v that_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v molest_v by_o the_o devil_n yea_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 4.5_o so_o job_n child_n be_v slay_v by_o he_o and_o so_o mat._n 15.21_o 22._o luke_n 13.16_o 4._o we_o must_v in_o such_o case_n seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n if_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o else_o for_o patience_n that_o we_o may_v quiet_o bear_v that_o particular_a affliction_n quest._n what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o case_n our_o house_n be_v molest_v with_o evil_a spirit_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v not_o abide_v there_o where_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o devil_n power_n lest_o we_o tempt_v the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o private_a motion_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 4.1_o paul_n go_v not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 20.22_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o place_n of_o apparent_a danger_n much_o less_o into_o those_o place_n which_o god_n have_v give_v up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n second_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n and_o place_n where_o we_o dwell_v we_o must_v sanctify_v they_o to_o our_o use_n by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n quest._n what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o arâ—_n trouble_v with_o blasphemous_a thought_n against_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o god_n be_v not_o just_a 〈◊〉_d merciful_a or_o that_o he_o regard_v man_n person_n or_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o that_o he_o can_v do_v this_o or_o that_o &_o c_o answ._n consider_v whence_o these_o thought_n come_v as_o sometime_o from_o satan_n who_o cast_v they_o into_o our_o head_n sometime_o from_o a_o evil_a custom_n when_o man_n willing_o hearken_v to_o lewd_a and_o curse_a speech_n which_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o wilful_a abuse_n of_o his_o word_n judgement_n or_o mercy_n and_o upon_o hear_v approve_v of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o seek_v not_o to_o hinder_v they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v sometime_o they_o creep_v into_o man_n heart_n by_o degree_n when_o they_o wax_v cold_a in_o god_n service_n and_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o immediate_o concern_v god_n glory_n or_o that_o accustom_v themselves_o too_o often_o to_o causeless_o swear_v forswear_v curse_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o be_v very_o great_a what_o cause_n soever_o it_o proceed_v from_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o look_v towards_o heaven_n and_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o fear_v his_o name_n for_o it_o often_o bring_v forth_o desperation_n and_o manifold_a horror_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o often_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o make_v away_o themselves_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v firebrand_n of_o hell_n quest._n what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o grievous_a malady_n answ._n first_o enquiry_n must_v be_v make_v into_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o this_o tentation_n as_o 1._o we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n or_o from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v from_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o they_o arise_v answ._n first_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o they_o into_o the_o mind_n for_o those_o which_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n come_v speedy_o like_o lightning_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v force_v in_o so_o that_o we_o can_v avoid_v they_o and_o they_o come_v so_o often_o that_o they_o weaken_v the_o memory_n dull_a the_o sense_n and_o weary_a and_o confound_v the_o brain_n second_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o spark_n whereof_o be_v not_o quite_o extinct_a in_o we_o by_o sin_n three_o at_o the_o first_o conceive_v such_o thought_n the_o party_n be_v smite_v with_o extraordinary_a fear_n and_o his_o flesh_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o many_o time_n sickness_n and_o faint_n do_v follow_v 4_o remember_v that_o blaspemous_a thought_n can_v ordinary_o proceed_v from_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o to_o reprobate_a mind_n but_o such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n be_v usual_o cast_v into_o such_o man_n mind_n as_o be_v civil_a and_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n at_o least_o in_o show_n and_o sometime_o into_o such_o as_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n second_o enquiry_n must_v be_v make_v whether_o thou_o love_v and_o approve_v of_o such_o thought_n or_o no._n to_o which_o thou_o will_v answer_v that_o thou_o abhor_v they_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o quest._n after_o such_o inquiry_n make_v to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n what_o remedy_n must_v be_v apply_v answ._n first_o such_o must_v be_v inform_v that_o these_o thought_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o thy_o sin_n but_o thy_o cross_n for_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n who_o shall_v answer_v for_o they_o but_o not_o we_o except_o we_o approve_v and_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o satan_n cast_v such_o thought_n into_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o infidelity_n covetousness_n and_o idolatry_n yet_o be_v christ_n free_a from_o sin_n because_o his_o holy_a heart_n consent_v not_o to_o but_o abhor_v and_o repel_v they_o again_o we_o must_v let_v such_o thought_n go_v as_o they_o come_v divert_v our_o mind_n another_o way_n for_o the_o more_o we_o strive_v against_o they_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v entangle_v with_o they_o second_o remember_v that_o though_o such_o thought_n be_v sometime_o our_o sin_n yet_o through_o god_n mercy_n they_o be_v pardonable_a if_o we_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o they_o three_o such_o person_n must_v not_o be_v alone_o for_o this_o tentation_n
be_v begin_v confirm_v and_o increase_v by_o solitariness_n eve_n be_v tempt_v when_o she_o be_v alone_o therefore_o such_o person_n shall_v converse_v with_o good_a company_n and_o exercise_v their_o mind_n with_o read_v god_n word_n heavenly_a meditation_n sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n four_o such_o must_v as_o hearty_o repent_v of_o these_o evil_a thought_n as_o of_o evil_a word_n and_o deed_n for_o through_o man_n carelessness_n over_o their_o thought_n it_o be_v that_o god_n suffer_v satan_n to_o plague_n and_o torment_v they_o with_o such_o blasphemous_a thought_n and_o after_o repentance_n he_o must_v watch_v more_o narrow_o over_o his_o way_n especial_o over_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o prov._n 4.23_o quest._n how_o may_v distress_v of_o mind_n arise_v from_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v cure_v answ._n first_o that_o particular_a sin_n must_v be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o distress_n most_o be_v prone_a to_o dissemble_v herein_o pretend_v that_o it_o come_v from_o some_o wicked_a thought_n or_o affection_n when_o as_o usual_a it_o come_v from_o some_o gross_a actual_a sin_n especial_o against_o the_o three_o six_o and_o seven_o commandment_n and_o the_o more_o secret_a such_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o horror_n of_o conscience_n they_o bring_v second_o their_o sin_n be_v know_v see_v what_o sign_n thou_o can_v find_v in_o they_o of_o true_a repentance_n for_o it_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v comfort_n three_o if_o this_o be_v find_v then_o administer_v comfort_n yet_o mix_v with_o some_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o comfort_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o sweet_a wherein_o observe_v these_o two_o rule_n 1._o inform_v the_o party_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a though_o in_o themselves_o great_a and_o heinous_a yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v remit_v and_o this_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o 1._o because_o god_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a and_o over_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145.9_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n god_n delight_v in_o mercy_n isa._n 55.7_o psal._n 103.7_o as_o we_o see_v in_o manasses_n mary_n magdalen_n paul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v simple_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o their_o impenitency_n therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v grieve_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o commit_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o continue_v therein_o without_o repentance_n 3._o because_o it_o please_v god_n many_o time_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o to_o commit_v some_o sin_n that_o great_o wound_v conscience_n yet_o even_o these_o do_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o grace_n but_o afterward_o make_v it_o show_v itself_o and_o shine_v more_o for_o rom._n 5.20_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n abound_v much_o more_o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o believer_n be_v general_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n indefinite_a so_o that_o they_o exclude_v not_o any_o only_o they_o admit_v one_o exception_n of_o final_a impenitency_n 2._o show_v he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v if_o he_o be_v hearty_o grieve_v that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v offend_v so_o love_v and_o merciful_a a_o god_n and_o if_o he_o desire_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o resolve_v against_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v luke_n 15.11_o etc._n etc._n show_v he_o these_o text_n matth._n 9.12_o 13._o and_o 11.28_o luke_n 4.18_o quest._n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o case_n of_o recidivation_n if_o a_o man_n after_o repentance_n for_o sâ—me_v grievous_a sin_n fall_v into_o it_o again_o answ._n his_o case_n be_v dangerous_a as_o relapse_n into_o mortal_a disease_n yet_o not_o altogether_o desperate_a for_o 1._o we_o that_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n must_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n again_o and_o again_o much_o more_o will_v god_n who_o have_v a_o ocean_n of_o mercy_n isa._n 1.18_o apostate_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n with_o promise_n of_o pardon_n luke_n 15.20_o the_o prodigal_a by_o who_o be_v mean_v a_o child_n of_o god_n who_o fall_v after_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n upon_o his_o purpose_n to_o return_v be_v pardon_v so_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o paul_n pray_v the_o lapse_v corinthian_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2._o assure_v such_o that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v quest._n but_o i_o be_o trouble_v for_o want_v of_o grace_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o obedience_n in_o my_o life_n what_o must_v i_o do_v answ._n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o god_n child_n more_o or_o less_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o so_o be_v paul_n trouble_v rom._n 7.23_o now_o there_o be_v many_o ground_n of_o comfort_n whereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v stay_v in_o this_o sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v not_o immoderate_a which_o be_v first_o remember_v that_o its_o god_n will_v that_o thy_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o daily_a experience_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 1._o because_o god_n give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o receive_n of_o it_o which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a indeed_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n obedience_n be_v we_o by_o imputation_n and_o so_o be_v perfect_a but_o sanctification_n regeneration_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v put_v into_o we_o yet_o before_o we_o have_v they_o we_o must_v receive_v they_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v they_o be_v faith_n which_o because_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o be_v imperfect_a also_o 2._o if_o any_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n than_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n have_v life_n and_o so_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o saviour_n proper_o but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o dispose_v we_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o may_v save_v ourselves_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a all-sufficient_a saviour_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v from_o he_o alone_o 3._o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o out_o of_o themselves_o in_o christ_n but_o if_o our_o sanctification_n be_v perfect_a here_o we_o shall_v rest_v content_v in_o our_o own_o goodness_n that_o paul_n may_v not_o do_v so_o he_o be_v buffet_v 2_o cor._n 12.7_o second_o consider_v what_o make_v thou_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o how_o much_o thyself_o must_v do_v for_o this_o end_n which_o be_v 1._o thou_o must_v hearty_o bewail_v thy_o sin_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o if_o thou_o renewe_v thy_o sin_n thou_o must_v by_o renew_v thy_o repentance_n recover_v thy_o former_a estate_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o thy_o former_a sin_n thou_o must_v rest_v on_o god_n mercy_n alone_o fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o they_o 3._o thou_o must_v endeavour_v for_o the_o future_a to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v show_v our_o gratitude_n to_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o profit_n in_o our_o obedience_n object_n i_o endeavour_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o alas_o in_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n i_o be_o trouble_v with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n my_o faith_n be_v mix_v with_o doubt_n and_o my_o obedience_n with_o many_o slip_n and_o fall_v what_o shall_v i_o therefore_o do_v answ._n remember_v these_o rule_n 1._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n and_o endeavoure_v to_o perform_v both_o god_n in_o mercy_n accept_v this_o for_o obedience_n itself_o accipit_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o remittit_fw-la tuum_fw-la he_o accept_v that_o which_o be_v he_o and_o forgive_v that_o which_o be_v thou_o he_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o put_v we_o upon_o these_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n we_o be_v the_o want_n and_o weakness_n in_o performance_n the_o first_o he_o accept_v the_o latter_a he_o forgive_v quest._n but_o can_v god_n accept_v our_o work_n which_o be_v imperfect_a answ._n as_o our_o obedience_n be_v in_o truth_n so_o far_o be_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o accept_v it_o as_o it_o be_v we_o so_o he_o pardon_v it_o because_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n second_o can_v thou_o say_v with_o paul_n rom._n 7.19_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v i_o do_v not_o and_o
the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o do_v thou_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o eschew_v evil_a then_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v three_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v thy_o privilege_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n be_v not_o part_n of_o thou_o if_o regenerate_v neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o thy_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o divine_a imputation_n rom._n 7.17_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o say_v paul_n but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o quest._n how_o do_v the_o body_n cause_n trouble_n of_o mind_n answ._n two_o way_n either_o by_o melancholy_n or_o by_o some_o strange_a alteration_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n quest._n what_o be_v melancholy_a answ._n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o earthy_a and_o black_a blood_n especial_o in_o the_o spleen_n corrupt_v and_o distemper_v which_o the_o speen_n be_v obstruct_v convey_v itself_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o brain_n and_o there_o partly_o by_o its_o corrupt_a substance_n and_o contagious_a quality_n and_o partly_o by_o corrupt_a spirit_n annoy_n both_o heart_n and_o brain_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o instrument_n of_o reason_n and_o affection_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o melancholy_a answ._n they_o be_v strange_a and_o often_o fearful_a it_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n bait_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o complexion_n by_o god_n just_a permission_n convey_v himself_o into_o this_o humour_n and_o work_v strange_a conceit_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o brain_n for_o this_o humour_n be_v corrupt_v send_v up_o noisome_a fume_n which_o corrupt_v the_o imagination_n and_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o reason_n unfit_a for_o understanding_n and_o sense_n hence_o follow_v strange_a imagination_n and_o conceit_n in_o the_o mind_n 2._o upon_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v a_o concord_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n the_o thought_n and_o affection_n now_o therefore_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v conceive_v fearful_a thought_n the_o affection_n be_v answerable_o move_v whence_o come_v exceed_a horror_n fear_v and_o despair_n and_o yet_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o trouble_v at_o all_o quest._n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o melancholy_a and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n answ._n they_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v 1._o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n the_o affliction_n be_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o in_o melancholy_a the_o imagination_n be_v that_o that_o be_v disturb_v 2._o affâ—iction_n of_o conscience_n have_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a cause_n which_o occasion_v it_o viz._n the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o in_o melancholy_a the_o imagination_n conceive_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v not_o make_v a_o man_n fear_v and_o despair_v upon_o suppose_a and_o feign_a cause_n 3._o a_o man_n afflict_v in_o conscience_n have_v courage_n in_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o melancholy_a man_n fear_v every_o thing_n even_o where_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_n be_v 4._o melancholy_a may_v be_v cure_v by_o physic_n but_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n quest._n how_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v trouble_v by_o melancholy_a to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o distress_n answ._n first_o he_o must_v be_v persuade_v to_o be_v advise_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o touch_v his_o own_o estate_n second_o you_o must_v search_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o beginning_n of_o grace_n if_o not_o you_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o his_o melancholy_a sorrow_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n three_o when_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o then_o promise_v of_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o which_o he_o must_v be_v persuade_v to_o rest_v upon_o such_o be_v psal._n 34.9_o and_o 91.10_o jam._n 4.8_o four_o use_v physic_n which_o may_v correct_v and_o abate_v the_o humour_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o god_n blessing_n to_o cure_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n quest._n how_o do_v strange_a alteration_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n cause_n distress_n of_o mind_n answ._n divers_a way_n sometime_o by_o frenzy_n in_o the_o brain_n other_o sometime_o by_o tremble_v of_o the_o heart_n or_o swell_v of_o the_o spleen_n or_o a_o rise_n of_o the_o entrail_n all_o which_o cause_n strange_a imagination_n fear_n etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o these_o case_n answ._n first_o in_o this_o case_n also_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v whether_o the_o party_n thus_o trouble_v have_v any_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o not_o than_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o work_n of_o they_o in_o he_o second_o then_o the_o opinion_n conceive_v must_v be_v take_v away_o by_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o alteration_n thereof_o three_o if_o after_o this_o the_o distemper_n still_o remain_v than_o he_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o correction_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o god_n see_v it_o best_o for_o he_o mr._n perkins_n vol._n 2._o chap._n xxxv_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o self-commendation_n quest._n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o commend_v himself_o answ._n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o commend_v himself_o to_o declare_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o or_o by_o he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o of_o his_o labour_n of_o work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o yea_o and_o of_o his_o suffering_n for_o god_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o example_n of_o nehemiah_n chap._n 13.1_o to_z 14_o etc._n etc._n of_o job_n chap._n 29._o and_o 31._o of_o paul_n act._n 20._o phil._n 3._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 11._o and_o 12._o quest._n in_o what_o case_n be_v this_o self-commendation_n allow_v answ._n first_o of_o affliction_n from_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v profess_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n their_o patience_n obedience_n sincerity_n constancy_n etc._n etc._n so_o job_n ch_n 13.14_o 15._o and_o 23.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o church_n psal._n 44.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o jeremy_n ch_n 17.16_o 17._o second_o of_o injury_n from_o man_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n 1._o in_o word_n by_o scoff_v and_o reproach_n as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6.20_o 21._o by_o slander_n of_o their_o good_a conversation_n so_o do_v paul_n act._n 22.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 23.1_o and_o 24.5_o 6._o and_o 26.2_o etc._n etc._n so_o jacob_n gen._n 31.36_o to_o 42._o yea_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 8.46_o 48_o 49._o 2._o in_o deed_n then_o we_o may_v protest_v our_o innocency_n to_o prove_v we_o suffer_v wrongful_o as_o daniel_n do_v dan._n 6.22_o christ_n joh._n 10.31_o 32._o and_o 8.40_o three_o when_o thereby_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o such_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n in_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o enable_v we_o by_o grace_n to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v encourage_v weak_a believer_n to_o dependence_n on_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o against_o despondency_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o infirmity_n and_o unworthiness_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 15_o 16._o four_o to_o give_v other_o occasion_n and_o to_o provoke_v they_o 1._o to_o pray_v for_o we_o so_o paul_n heb._n 13.18_o 2._o to_o praise_v god_n for_o we_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o behalf_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.11_o 12._o gal._n 1.24_o ephes._n 1.15_o 16._o 3._o to_o glory_v on_o our_o behalf_n before_o other_o especial_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o traduce_v and_o slander_v we_o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o 12._o 2_o thes._n 1.4_o five_o when_o other_o require_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n holiness_n obedience_n or_o experience_n hence_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o six_o when_o we_o will_v propound_v ourselves_o as_o example_n to_o other_o of_o faith_n patience_n godliness_n etc._n etc._n to_o draw_v other_o to_o follow_v our_o step_n so_o david_n psal._n 66_o 1â—_n paul_n phil._n 3.17_o christ_n mat._n 11.29_o seven_o when_o our_o enemy_n accuse_v we_o false_o and_o our_o friend_n who_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o vindicate_v we_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.11_o eighth_o to_o show_v and_o approve_v our_o integrity_n and_o reality_n that_o we_o be_v not_o almost_o but_o altogether_o christian_n before_o those_o to_o who_o we_o relate_v or_o with_o who_o we_o have_v
bewail_v these_o relic_n of_o corruption_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n earnest_o crave_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o strength_n against_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 5._o through_o the_o remainder_n of_o these_o corruption_n we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n to_o prevent_v sloth_n whilst_o we_o make_v war_n against_o they_o withstand_v their_o assault_n prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o conflict_n watch_v over_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o surprise_v exercise_v our_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o buckle_v to_o all_o holy_a duty_n require_v by_o god_n for_o obtain_v the_o victory_n phil._n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o ephes._n 6.10_o 6._o it_o make_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n with_o contentment_n and_o patient_o to_o bear_v all_o affliction_n not_o only_o because_o we_o deserve_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n lam._n 3.39_o but_o also_o because_o we_o know_v and_o have_v experience_n that_o these_o correction_n be_v necessary_a to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o core_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o as_o salt_n to_o season_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o taint_v and_o perish_v in_o our_o fleshly_a putrefaction_n 7._o by_o this_o conflict_n our_o heart_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o long_o after_o our_o heavenly_a happiness_n when_o find_v ourselves_o tire_v with_o this_o fight_n not_o only_o with_o foreign_a foe_n but_o these_o intestine_a traitor_n we_o can_v but_o earnest_o desire_v that_o perfection_n which_o be_v only_o attainable_a in_o a_o better_a life_n phil._n 1.21_o with_o rom._n 7.23_o 8._o it_o cause_v we_o to_o long_o after_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n and_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o it_o will_v hereby_o become_v much_o more_o glorious_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o first_o to_o fight_v and_o overcome_v and_o then_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n he_o will_v first_o have_v our_o graces_n exercise_v and_o manifest_v and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o proportion_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o second_o as_o its_o profitable_a that_o these_o relic_n of_o sin_n shall_v remain_v in_o we_o so_o its_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v after_o it_o and_o attain_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o whilst_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o nonage_n and_o come_v to_o our_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n after_o our_o dissolution_n this_o world_n be_v appoint_v for_o our_o painful_a pilgrimage_n and_o the_o place_n of_o our_o warfare_n and_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o expect_v rest_n and_o joy_n till_o we_o be_v arrive_v safe_o in_o our_o own_o country_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o essential_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n answ._n because_o contrary_n do_v best_a illustrate_a contrary_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o little_a world_n of_o man_n the_o which_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o true_o golden_a age_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n and_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v a_o bless_a peace_n and_o heavenly_a harmony_n between_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o they_o both_o but_o when_o satan_n the_o arch_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n see_v and_o envy_v our_o happy_a condition_n he_o plot_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o work_v our_o ruin_n and_o despair_v to_o accomplish_v it_o by_o power_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o serpentine_a policy_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v we_o under_o show_n of_o love_n to_o undo_v ourselves_o and_o thereby_o he_o enter_v in_o upon_o we_o accompany_v with_o a_o crew_n of_o his_o hellish_a follower_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v disobedience_n unbelief_n in_o god_n and_o credulity_n to_o the_o devil_n damnable_a pride_n envy_n discontent_n aspire_a ambition_n and_o unthankfulness_n all_o which_o be_v let_v into_o our_o soul_n they_o despoil_v we_o of_o god_n rich_a grace_n our_o create_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n make_v themselves_o conqueror_n over_o all_o our_o power_n and_o part_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o choose_v for_o their_o habitaion_n those_o place_n and_o part_n which_o they_o think_v most_o fit_v for_o they_o as_o for_o example_n ignorance_n error_n curiosity_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o sinful_a imagination_n surprise_v and_o keep_v possession_n of_o our_o mind_n worldliness_n and_o profaneness_n subdue_v and_o hold_v reason_n in_o subjection_n perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n surprise_v the_o will_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v such_o multitude_n of_o hellish_a enemy_n as_o can_v neither_o be_v name_v or_o number_v as_o legion_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n infidelity_n wicked_a hope_n hellish_a despair_n hatred_n of_o god_n love_v of_o the_o world_n pride_n disobedience_n deceit_n cruelty_n ambition_n covetousness_n voluptuousness_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n there_o be_v no_o conflict_n because_o the_o strong_a man_n satan_n have_v get_v possession_n all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n only_o there_o be_v some_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o will_n and_o the_o conscience_n and_o between_o one_o unruly_a passion_n and_o another_o yet_o both_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o their_o chief_a sovereign_n who_o if_o he_o see_v any_o disadvantage_n arise_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o this_o contention_n he_o can_v appease_v and_o join_v they_o together_o like_o friend_n in_o do_v he_o service_n but_o this_o hellish_a peace_n be_v far_o more_o pernicious_a to_o our_o poor_a soul_n and_o body_n than_o the_o most_o cruel_a war_n be_v to_o the_o weak_a enemy_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n nor_o feel_v of_o our_o own_o misery_n be_v bear_v bondslave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n for_o which_o we_o have_v only_o the_o present_a pay_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n though_o when_o we_o have_v labour_v most_o in_o do_v his_o druggery_n we_o be_v often_o cozen_v of_o our_o wage_n notwithstanding_o which_o be_v bear_v and_o enure_v to_o this_o hellish_a thrauldom_o we_o desire_v still_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o take_v delight_n in_o please_v this_o our_o tyrannical_a master_n yea_o though_o after_o all_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n quest._n how_o then_o come_v we_o to_o be_v free_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a condition_n ans._n our_o gracious_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o his_o mere_a free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o precious_a death_n to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n who_o be_v in_o bondage_n yea_o in_o love_n with_o our_o thraldom_n not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o who_o not_o only_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o provide_v a_o sovereign_a salve_n for_o all_o our_o sore_n but_o apply_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o whilst_o by_o his_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n he_o discover_v unto_o we_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n make_v to_o all_o repentant_a and_o believe_a sinner_n by_o which_o he_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o hand_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o his_o righteousness_n death_n and_o obedience_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o redemption_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o our_o sin_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o as_o also_o from_o our_o thraldom_n to_o satan_n death_n and_o condemnation_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o or_o to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o not_o rest_v here_o our_o powerful_a saviour_n send_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o regenerate_v and_o purify_v we_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o death_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o apply_v also_o unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o
resurrection_n quest._n what_o then_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n answ._n sanctification_n only_o begin_v and_o not_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a virtue_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v in_o part_n spiritual_a and_o in_o part_n carnal_a and_o though_o satan_n be_v thrust_v from_o his_o throne_n can_v rule_v in_o we_o as_o a_o tyrant_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o whole_o expel_v but_o he_o molest_v we_o as_o a_o enemy_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o main_a and_o effectual_a cause_n give_v of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n attend_v with_o many_o sinful_a lust_n 1._o the_o one_o be_v the_o antipathy_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o which_o be_v as_o unreconcilable_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n heat_n and_o cold_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o prosper_v of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o overthrow_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v their_o cohabitation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o subject_n which_o minister_v to_o they_o occasion_n and_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o continual_a opposition_n as_o when_o fire_n and_o water_n meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v these_o opposite_a enemy_n dwell_v in_o diverse_a part_n but_o in_o the_o same_o part_n and_o faculty_n in_o the_o same_o understanding_n will_n body_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o diverse_a faculty_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v such_o utter_a enemy_n dwell_v together_o without_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o one_o party_n answ._n though_o these_o contrary_n can_v dwell_v together_o in_o their_o prime_a vigour_n and_o full_a strength_n yet_o they_o may_v when_o their_o degree_n be_v abate_v and_o their_o vigour_n deadn_v quest._n what_o be_v this_o combat_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o we_o answ._n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o wretched_a and_o damnable_a condition_n our_o sleep_a conscience_n be_v awaken_v our_o hard_a heart_n be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o soften_v so_o as_o our_o former_a carnal_a security_n be_v shake_v off_o we_o mourn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n then_o be_v thus_o humble_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v know_v to_o we_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n together_o with_o that_o singular_a pledge_n thereof_o the_o give_v of_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o christ_n have_v vanquish_v by_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n all_o which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o possibility_n of_o our_o get_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o bondage_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n who_o alone_o can_v help_v we_o and_o hereupon_o we_o resolve_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o mean_v as_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o constant_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n hereunto_o etc._n etc._n which_o desire_n be_v no_o soon_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n do_v satisfy_v we_o send_v his_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o for_o his_o use_n to_o rule_v in_o we_o to_o thrust_v down_o satan_n from_o his_o sovereignty_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v our_o sinful_a lust_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o reign_v in_o we_o which_o army_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v no_o soon_o enter_v and_o encounter_v their_o enemy_n but_o present_o they_o put_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a give_v they_o such_o deadly_a wound_n in_o the_o first_o conflict_n that_o they_o never_o recover_v of_o they_o but_o languish_v more_o and_o more_o till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v whole_o abolish_v quest._n what_o manner_n of_o conflict_n or_o combat_n be_v this_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o for_o as_o the_o enemy_n be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o fight_n by_o inward_a lust_a and_o concupiscence_n whereby_o motion_n and_o inclination_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a be_v stir_v up_o in_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a lust_a between_o these_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o end_n that_o the_o flesh_n aim_v at_o in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o incline_v we_o to_o such_o lust_n desire_n and_o motion_n as_o be_v sinful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o infidelity_n impenitency_n pride_n self-love_n etc._n etc._n it_o endeavour_v to_o beget_v and_o stir_v up_o evil_a thought_n in_o the_o mind_n wicked_a inclination_n in_o the_o will_n and_o sinful_a affection_n in_o the_o heart_n hence_o james_n 1.14_o 15._o be_v compare_v to_o a_o filthy_a harlot_n which_o entice_v man_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n with_o she_o upon_o which_o follow_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n hence_o also_o christ_n make_v it_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wickedness_n mat._n 15.18_o 19_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v good_a motion_n in_o we_o as_o good_a meditation_n in_o the_o mind_n good_a resolution_n in_o the_o will_n and_o good_a affection_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o god_n whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n hence_o david_n also_o psal._n 16.7_o my_o reins_n also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n i._n e._n those_o sweet_a meditation_n and_o motion_n which_o the_o spirit_n secret_o put_v into_o my_o mind_n so_o isa._n 30.21_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 16.8_o 13._o second_o to_o repress_v and_o smother_v the_o good_a motion_n which_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o or_o else_o to_o poison_v and_o corrupt_v they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o turn_v into_o sin_n gal._n 5.17_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a that_o we_o will_v and_o rom._n 7.22_o 23._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v become_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n and_o that_o our_o best_a prayer_n have_v need_v to_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n intercession_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n labour_v to_o expel_v and_o subdue_v those_o evil_a motion_n and_o move_v we_o to_o take_v the_o first_o and_o best_a opportunity_n to_o serve_v god_n it_o also_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o strive_v against_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v with_o fervency_n and_o cheerfulness_n perform_v all_o holy_a service_n to_o god_n and_o wherein_o we_o come_v short_a it_o move_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o imperfection_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o and_o lamentable_o to_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o rom._n 7.23_o 24._o and_o to_o press_v after_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3.12_o and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n at_o last_o master_n the_o flesh_n as_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n in_o our_o several_a faculty_n and_o part_n and_o that_o both_o in_o our_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n answ._n first_o our_o mind_n be_v but_o in_o part_n renew_v the_o relic_n of_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n remain_v in_o it_o which_o continual_o fight_v against_o the_o renew_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n labour_v to_o expel_v and_o thrust_v
our_o christian_a liberty_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o raise_v in_o our_o mind_n superstitious_a fear_n or_o causeless_a doubt_n that_o be_v affright_v we_o may_v be_v hinder_v in_o our_o christian_a duty_n or_o discourage_v when_o we_o have_v do_v they_o it_o play_v also_o the_o false_a judge_n condemn_v where_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n justify_v and_o justify_v where_o they_o condemn_v which_o false_a sentence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o carnal_a security_n when_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o of_o needless_a fear_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n that_o sentence_n be_v reverse_v by_o the_o good_a conscience_n enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v than_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o conscience_n which_o before_o seem_v senseless_a be_v thus_o awaken_v fill_v the_o mind_n with_o loud_a cry_n and_o grievous_a accusation_n and_o hideous_a fear_n and_o now_o as_o eager_o move_v to_o despair_v as_o it_o do_v before_o to_o security_n and_o presumption_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o repent_v but_o then_o again_o the_o good_a conscience_n silence_v it_o and_o quiet_v the_o fury_n of_o it_o by_o witness_v to_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o though_o we_o have_v be_v overtake_v and_o have_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n or_o at_o least_o by_o bathe_v itself_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v we_o even_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n it_o thereby_o quiet_v our_o heart_n again_o second_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o fight_n which_o be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v much_o moâ—e_n sharp_a and_o sensible_a for_o it_o likewise_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v a_o continual_a combat_n between_o these_o contrary_a faction_n whilst_o the_o regenerate_a part_n will_n and_o affect_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n will_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o for_o example_n the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n choose_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o refuse_v the_o world_n and_o earthly_a vanity_n the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v death_n though_o the_o former_a be_v bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o more_o embitter_v by_o affliction_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o the_o will_n be_v direct_v by_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v worldly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a neglect_v and_o refuse_v the_o present_a comfort_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o relish_v not_o and_o the_o future_a hope_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n which_o it_o know_v not_o and_o choose_v this_o present_a world_n with_o the_o vain_a honour_n and_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o may_v be_v have_v in_o present_a possession_n and_o in_o this_o conflict_n sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o cause_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o give_v ground_n so_o rom._n 7.15_o etc._n etc._n three_o have_v see_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v several_o come_v we_o now_o to_o that_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v joint_o consider_v as_o between_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o vain_a presumption_n on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o these_o faculty_n because_o as_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o will_n so_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n for_o after_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o and_o of_o his_o utter_a inability_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o forlorn_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v discover_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n to_o justify_v sinner_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n work_v thereby_o in_o his_o heart_n some_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o benefit_n which_o we_o call_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o not_o only_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o for_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o thus_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.6_o but_o there_o be_v no_o blessedness_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n then_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o will_n a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o choose_v christ_n alone_o for_o his_o saviour_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n unto_o which_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v attain_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o experimental_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n in_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o renew_n and_o quicken_a he_o in_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o last_o by_o his_o daily_a walk_n with_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o sweet_a communion_n he_o have_v with_o he_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n he_o groâ—s_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o till_o at_o last_o he_o attain_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o yet_o the_o fâ—esh_n and_o relic_n of_o corruption_n even_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a perfection_n as_o in_o the_o part_n regenerate_v there_o be_v full_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n so_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n there_o dwell_v doubt_v infidelity_n and_o vain_a presumption_n which_o continual_o assault_v one_o another_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n although_o in_o the_o conclusion_n faith_n always_o overcome_v so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n heb._n 11.11_o rom._n 4.19_o of_o peter_n mat._n 14.30_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleif_n job_n ch._n 31.3_o and_o 6.4_o and_o 7.20_o and_o 13.15_o and_o 19.25_o so_o in_o david_n psal._n 42.6_o and_o 73.13_o and_o 77.10_o and_o 23.4_o and_o 31.23_o and_o 46.2_o have_v see_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n come_v we_o now_o to_o it_o in_o the_o inferour_n seat_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o conflict_n between_o they_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n answ._n though_o these_o be_v no_o more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o though_o the_o conflict_n be_v no_o more_o dangerous_a yet_o 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o turbulent_a and_o violent_a for_o as_o outward_a object_n move_v and_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o there_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n so_o they_o be_v thus_o move_v do_v move_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n draw_v also_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n but_o though_o these_o sensual_a faculty_n be_v more_o gross_o poison_v and_o therefore_o seem_v more_o desperate_o incurable_a yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v also_o upon_o these_o part_n do_v purge_v they_o from_o their_o contagious_a humour_n and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n with_o such_o spiritual_a cordial_n and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o such_o heavenly_a antidote_n that_o spiritual_a health_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n recover_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o continual_a combat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a and_o as_o they_o remain_v corrupt_v and_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n strive_v with_o the_o fleshly_a heart_n rebellion_n with_o obedience_n corruption_n with_o grace_n and_o whilst_o the_o spirit_n draw_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o flesh_n pull_v it_o back_o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v it_o still_o fix_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n hence_o spring_v a_o continual_a conflict_n between_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n wherein_o sometime_o the_o same_o affection_n be_v divide_v between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n
all_o good_a mean_n that_o the_o spiritual_a part_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o its_o carnal_a lust_n may_v be_v mortify_v that_o it_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v common_o join_v with_o wretchless_n security_n whereby_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n careless_o neglect_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o bitter_a conflict_n till_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o they_o and_o only_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n but_o not_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n only_o when_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o punishment_n it_o work_v in_o he_o no_o care_n to_o mortify_v his_o sin_n unless_o only_o in_o outward_a act_n and_o that_o also_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n and_o not_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o make_v he_o not_o careful_a to_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o rather_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o sluggish_a despair_n as_o if_o all_o mean_n be_v useless_a or_o if_o he_o use_v any_o mean_n its_o only_a in_o hypocrisy_n to_o stop_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o conscience_n not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o five_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o occasion_n about_o which_o this_o conflict_n be_v make_v by_o these_o divers_a enemy_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n oppose_v one_o another_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n in_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a the_o fesh_n the_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a for_o there_o be_v no_o action_n which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n perform_v but_o the_o flesh_n interpose_v hinder_v therein_o as_o in_o prayer_n hear_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n work_v of_o justice_n mercy_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o whole_o withdraw_v he_o from_o they_o other_z sometime_o distract_n &_o disable_n he_o in_o they_o which_o make_v he_o to_o complain_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.18_o 21._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n oppose_v the_o flesh_n in_o all_o know_a evil_n either_o by_o restrain_v from_o fall_v into_o evil_n or_o be_v fall_v to_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n six_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n for_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n begin_v at_o our_o regeneration_n and_o not_o before_o and_o be_v begin_v its_o constant_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o intermission_n in_o respect_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n oft_o time_n begin_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n receive_v common_a notion_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o constant_a nor_o continual_a but_o only_o by_o pang_n and_o fit_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o great_a sin_n commit_v or_o about_o to_o be_v act_v nor_o yet_o always_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n for_o ofttimes_o by_o custom_n in_o sin_n the_o conscience_n become_v dead_a and_o sear_v that_o it_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o sin_n nor_o oppose_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n quest._n whether_o be_v this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v answ._n it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v that_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a illumination_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v possess_v of_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n not_o only_o in_o the_o habit_n thereof_o but_o in_o their_o act_n and_o operation_n quest._n what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o infant_n and_o idiot_n answ._n such_o of_o they_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n he_o work_v in_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a secret_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n apply_v christ_n to_o they_o his_o righteousness_n obedience_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o all-sufficient_o supply_v unto_o they_o the_o defect_n of_o all_o inferior_a instrument_n and_o mean_n and_o hereby_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n punishment_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o sin_n now_o in_o these_o there_o can_v actual_o be_v this_o conflict_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o yet_o even_o in_o they_o through_o spiritual_a regeneration_n there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o corruption_n strive_v one_o against_o another_o but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o elect_a infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n quest._n whether_o be_v this_o conflict_n in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o measure_v answ._n it_o be_v not_o but_o diverse_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o omnipotency_n either_o by_o give_v his_o servant_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n and_o grace_n whereby_o they_o obtain_v a_o easy_a victory_n or_o a_o scant_a proportion_n of_o it_o by_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v as_o certain_o though_o not_o so_o speedy_o overcome_v show_v his_o great_a power_n in_o their_o great_a weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o quest._n be_v not_o this_o conflict_n sometime_o weak_a in_o strong_a christian_n answ._n yes_o for_o sometime_o through_o pride_n and_o self-love_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v themselves_o and_o be_v swell_v up_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o arrogate_a some_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o victory_n to_o themselves_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o by_o spiritual_a desertion_n unto_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o loose_v their_o enemy_n to_o assault_v they_o in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o least_o conflict_n but_o be_v shameful_o foil_v and_o lead_v captive_a of_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n lot_n job_n david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o be_v discourage_v they_o complain_v with_o job_n chap._n 6.4_o that_o god_n oppose_v they_o as_o a_o mighty_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o david_n psal._n 22.1_o and_o 77.7_o 8._o and_o with_o the_o church_n isa._n 63.17_o and_o 64.9_o and_o then_o the_o flesh_n proud_o swell_v &_o triumph_n over_o the_o spirit_n say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o take_v god_n for_o his_o hope_n but_o though_o god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o a_o little_a that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n may_v the_o more_o earnest_o seek_v he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o utter_o forsake_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o though_o they_o seem_v extinct_a yet_o be_v they_o but_o in_o a_o swoon_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o they_o again_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o they_o recover_v their_o former_a strength_n and_o the_o christian_a champion_n be_v grieve_v and_o ashamed_a for_o his_o former_a foil_n with_o more_o than_o wont_a valour_n assault_v his_o enemy_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o ever_o after_o hold_v they_o under_o more_o base_a subjection_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n answ._n the_o success_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o repulse_n and_o foil_n which_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v through_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v of_o the_o spirit_n over_o it_o the_o first_o be_v temporary_a and_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n the_o second_o be_v permanent_a and_o everlasting_a quest._n what_o be_v considerable_a about_o the_o first_o answ._n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o foil_v in_o this_o combat_n when_o as_o by_o the_o subtlety_n or_o violence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v hinder_v in_o its_o course_n of_o godliness_n &_o allure_v or_o forcible_o draw_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n complain_v rom._n 7.21_o 22._o and_o this_o happen_v either_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n and_o spiritual_a care_n to_o get_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n close_o buckle_v to_o we_o of_o which_o foil_n there_o follow_v three_o notable_a effect_n 1._o unfeigned_a and_o bitter_a sorrow_n for_o our_o slip_n and_o fall_v so_o isai._n 63.17_o 2._o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n to_o keep_v it_o under_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o rom._n 7.24_o 3._o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n a_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v
8._o and_o 6.1_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n abound_v much_o more_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v let_v we_o then_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o sound_a christian_a who_o have_v these_o grace_n shall_v abuse_v what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o presumption_n and_o security_n for_o though_o they_o can_v loose_v their_o grace_n yet_o they_o may_v loose_v peace_n comfort_n joy_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o life_n in_o which_o state_n they_o be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o before_o they_o can_v purchase_v their_o former_a peace_n they_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o purgatory_n of_o repentance_n send_v out_o deep_a sigh_n and_o bitter_a groan_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v make_v they_o more_o wary_a ever_o after_o even_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v phil._n 2.13_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o success_n of_o this_o conflict_n answ._n that_o the_o spirit_n always_o obtain_v a_o assure_a victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o it_o be_v often_o weaken_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v whole_o vanquish_v but_o still_o recover_v strength_n whereby_o it_o prevail_v and_o put_v the_o flesh_n to_o flight_n though_o it_o recieve_v many_o wound_n and_o fall_v in_o the_o fight_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n hold_v we_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o bid_v we_o fight_v without_o fear_n isa._n 40.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 42.6_o yea_o he_o have_v inseparat_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n joh._n 10.28_o and_o make_v we_o lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v we_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v for_o then_o his_o own_o body_n shall_v receive_v a_o maim_n oject_n but_o we_o see_v many_o christian_n who_o both_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n yet_o quite_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v member_n of_o satan_n answ._n the_o member_n of_o christ_n general_o so_o call_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o lively_a member_n as_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o flesh_n nor_o any_o other_o power_n can_v pluck_v away_o from_o he_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v improper_o call_v christ_n member_n be_v dead_a and_o fruitless_a and_o only_o so_o in_o outward_a profession_n and_o these_o may_v fail_v and_o be_v quite_o sever_v from_o christ_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n may_v perish_v for_o they_o can_v never_o be_v part_v from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n because_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o chief_n band_n of_o it_o can_v never_o fail_v hosa_n 2.19_o jer._n 31.34_o quest._n by_o what_o degree_n do_v the_o spirit_n obtain_v the_o victory_n answ._n first_o in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o this_o conquest_n over_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o inchoate_n and_o begin_v the_o lust_n thereof_o not_o be_v whole_o abolish_v but_o only_o in_o some_o degree_n mortify_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o conflict_n between_o these_o enemy_n continue_v not_o only_o in_o our_o first_o conversion_n when_o we_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n but_o even_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o still_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o it_o meet_v with_o many_o foil_n in_o the_o fight_n rom._n 8.1_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o his_o slip_n and_o error_n may_v be_v yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o hold_v on_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n unto_o the_o end_n second_o yet_o whilst_o we_o continue_v here_o the_o victory_n be_v neither_o get_v nor_o hold_v without_o a_o conflict_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o foil_v but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v obtain_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n or_o time_n for_o fight_v but_o for_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o victory_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o everlasting_a peace_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o rev._n 3.21_o quest._n what_o argument_n may_v encourage_v we_o to_o this_o conflict_n against_o the_o flesh_n answ._n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o victory_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v first_o a_o due_a preparation_n to_o the_o fight_n second_o a_o wise_a and_o valorous_a behaviour_n in_o the_o fight_n itself_o quest._n what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o fight_n answ._n first_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o may_v put_v courage_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o resolute_a in_o assault_v this_o enemy_n second_o a_o right_a use_n of_o certain_a mean_n which_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n answ._n first_o because_o its_o the_o will_n of_o our_o great_a captain_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o we_o shall_v encounter_v it_o to_o which_o he_o often_o and_o earnest_o press_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n by_o his_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v depose_v it_o from_o its_o regency_n rom._n 6.12_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v it_o gal._n 5.16_o that_o we_o shall_v utter_o renounce_v it_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v put_v it_o off_o ephes._n 4.22_o yea_o mortify_v it_o col._n 3.5_o crucify_v it_o or_o put_v it_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n gal._n 5.24_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o such_o rom._n 8.13_o second_o let_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o fight_n encourage_v we_o to_o it_o see_v we_o have_v no_o peace_n with_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o upon_o most_o woeful_a condition_n if_o we_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o it_o for_o if_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o it_o it_o will_v fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o under_o as_o a_o slave_n it_o will_v tyrannize_v over_o we_o and_o enthrall_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o wretched_a bondage_n and_o we_o have_v better_o with_o the_o prodigal_n feed_v with_o filthy_a swine_n then_o to_o become_v slave_n to_o these_o sensual_a and_o more_o filthy_a lust_n now_o how_o unworthy_a be_v this_o our_o be_v and_o breed_v who_o by_o our_o creation_n be_v son_n and_o child_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v ourselves_o slave_n to_o such_o cruel_a master_n who_o will_v make_v we_o employ_v our_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v create_v for_o god_n service_n in_o the_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o beside_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o its_o cruel_a tyranny_n it_o be_v more_o odious_a for_o its_o pollution_n and_o filthiness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o filthy_a sink_n or_o stink_a carrion_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o three_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manifold_a evil_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n shall_v excite_v we_o to_o this_o combat_n for_o its_o more_o mischievous_a to_o we_o then_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o can_v never_o hurt_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o first_o betray_v by_o this_o inbred_a enemy_n yea_o it_o be_v worse_o than_o hell_n and_o damnation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o both_o and_o without_o it_o hell_n be_v no_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n from_o which_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n grow_v and_o spring_n it_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n as_o make_v god_n himself_o our_o enemy_n expose_v we_o to_o his_o wrath_n and_o will_v cast_v we_o headlong_o into_o eternal_a torment_n if_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n do_v not_o stay_v we_o in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v the_o provoker_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o the_o great_a outrage_n that_o be_v ever_o commit_v in_o the_o world_n may_v challenge_v the_o flesh_n as_o their_o chief_a cause_n and_o author_n and_o shall_v we_o have_v any_o peace_n or_o truce_n with_o such_o a_o vile_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n it_o be_v it_o that_o pierce_v christ_n hand_n and_o foot_n that_o thrust_v the_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n that_o put_v he_o into_o that_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n which_o move_v man_n daily_o to_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o and_o to_o trample_v his_o precious_a blood_n under_o their_o filthy_a foot_n and_o can_v we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o punishment_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a and_o last_o of_o death_n itself_o
spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n answ._n thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o good_a work_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o man_n as_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o a_o effect_n proceed_v from_o sundry_a cause_n that_o be_v subordinate_a it_o take_v unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n hereupon_o our_o work_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v object_n but_o good_a work_n please_v god_n and_o what_o please_v god_n be_v no_o sin_n answ._n they_o please_v god_n because_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o be_v in_o christ._n again_o they_o please_v not_o god_n before_o or_o without_o pardon_n for_o they_o be_v accept_v because_o god_n approve_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o and_o pardon_v the_o defect_n thereof_o object_n no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v therefore_o if_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v answ._n they_o be_v not_o simple_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o accident_n for_o as_o god_n command_v they_o they_o be_v good_a and_o as_o godly_a man_n do_v they_o they_o be_v good_a in_o part_n now_o the_o reason_n hold_v only_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v mr._n perkins_n vol._n 2._o p._n 326._o chap._n xliii_o question_n and_o case_n about_o conscience_n good_a and_o bad._n quest._n what_o be_v conscience_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v knowledge_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o a_o man_n thought_n word_n and_o work_n excuse_v they_o when_o they_o be_v good_a and_o accuse_v they_o when_o they_o be_v evil_a rom._n 2.15_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o bear_v a_o true_a witness_n then_o it_o be_v no_o erroneous_a conscience_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o enlighten_v or_o conscience_n be_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v within_o we_o of_o our_o own_o deed_n good_a or_o evil_a arise_v out_o of_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o conscience_n tell_v we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o conscience_n be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a latitude_n and_o infinite_a dispute_n it_o be_v take_v sometime_o proper_o sometime_o general_o it_o be_v both_o a_o faculty_n and_o a_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o school_n reject_v that_o other_o this_o but_o beside_o reason_n the_o word_n bend_v most_o that_o way_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o evil_a tit._n 1.15_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o both_o or_o both_o in_o one_o as_o that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o 1._o a_o jealousy_n than_o a_o open_a faction_n the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v conscience_n to_o be_v but_o a_o spy_n do_v what_o they_o can_v first_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o it_o next_o to_o deceive_v it_o afterward_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o last_o to_o depose_v it_o conscience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n labour_v to_o hold_v its_o own_o and_o till_o it_o be_v blind_v or_o bribe_v proceed_v in_o its_o office_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n it_o cite_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n sit_v upon_o they_o examine_v witness_v judge_n execute_v hence_o come_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-conference_n or_o reason_v speak_v of_o rom._n 2.15_o thence_o those_o apology_n and_o exception_n among_o themselves_o when_o conscience_n sit_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o conscience_n answ._n the_o reasonable_a soul_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o a_o beast_n aâ—_n thâ—e_n â—s_v of_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n the_o proper_a seaâ—_n of_o it_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v usual_o refer_v to_o the_o practical_a understanding_n because_o it_o be_v busy_v about_o action_n and_o drive_v all_o its_o work_n to_o issue_n by_o discourse_n but_o as_o that_o ground_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o neither_o be_v every_o discourse_n conscience_n nor_o every_o act_n of_o conscience_n a_o discourse_n so_o be_v that_o room_n too_o straight_o conscience_n be_v therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v place_v somewhat_o high_o under_o god_n but_o over_o all_o in_o man_n distinct_a from_o other_o faculty_n yeâ—_n still_o sheathe_v in_o the_o body_n quest._n what_o be_v its_o end_n or_o office_n answ._n it_o be_v set_v in_o man_n to_o make_v know_v to_o man_n in_o what_o term_n he_o stand_v with_o god_n thence_o its_o name_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o term_v the_o soul_n glass_n and_o the_o understanding_n light_n conscience_n therefore_o be_v a_o prime_a faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n there_o set_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o its_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o what_o term_n it_o stand_v with_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v rank_v into_o three_o part_n and_o those_o into_o as_o many_o court_n and_o office_n the_o sensitive_a part_n have_v its_o court_n of_o common_a plea_n the_o intellectual_a of_o the_o king_n bench_n the_o spiritual_a a_o chancery_n in_o this_o court_n all_o cause_n be_v handle_v but_o still_o with_o special_a reference_n to_o god_n here_o sit_v conscience_n as_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o synteresis_fw-la as_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n to_o this_o court_n all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n owe_v and_o pay_v service_n till_o the_o judge_n be_v either_o willing_o feed_v or_o unwilling_o resist_v and_o this_o of_o conscience_n strict_o take_v 2._o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o more_o general_o sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a court_n and_o proceed_v of_o conscience_n by_o the_o father_n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n either_o stoop_v to_o conscience_n or_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o so_o the_o hebrew_n ever_o take_v it_o you_o never_o find_v that_o term_n conscience_n with_o they_o but_o heart_n spirit_n so_o st._n john_n who_o abound_v with_o hebraism_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v or_o condemn_v we_o not_o 1_o joh._n 3.19_o etc._n etc._n dr._n harris_n st._n paul_n exercise_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o scripture_n word_n for_o conscience_n ans._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n 1._o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o see_v mat._n 2.2_o and_o to_o know_v joh._n 13.18_o 2._o of_o a_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v with_o so_o as_o conscience_n imply_v knowledge_n with_o viz._n with_o some_o other_o thing_n conscience_n then_o imply_v a_o double_a knowledge_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o bare_a understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n another_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o the_o heart_n witness_v a_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o mind_n be_v conscience_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o save_v the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o or_o the_o double_a knowledge_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o conscience_n may_v be_v of_o god_n or_o a_o man_n self_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n psal._n 139.2_o and_o every_o man_n know_v the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o a_o man_n heart_n with_o his_o mind_n or_o rather_o with_o god_n be_v conscience_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n rom._n 9.1_o and_o paul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o quest._n where_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o conscience_n answ._n within_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10.22_o yea_o it_o be_v style_v the_o heart_n prov._n 15.15_o 1_o sam._n 24.5_o and_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o quest._n why_o be_v it_o seat_v in_o a_o man_n answ._n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v the_o function_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o be_v within_o may_v see_v all_o within_o and_o without_o as_o a_o man_n within_o a_o house_n full_a of_o window_n 1_o kin._n 2.44_o but_o conscience_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o other_o without_o as_o be_v employ_v jer._n 17.9_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n answ._n to_o witness_n rom._n 2.15_o for_o this_o end_n it_o have_v ability_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o sure_a witness_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v prov._n 14.5_o a_o man_n by_o his_o tongue_n may_v belie_v himself_o but_o conscience_n can_v do_v so_o quest._n how_o
fester_v and_o corrode_v more_o the_o conscience_n by_o feel_a guilt_n run_v into_o more_o guilt_n so_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o run_v to_o hide_v himself_o now_o this_o reproach_n the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o hard_a thought_n of_o he_o they_o oppose_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o exalt_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n three_o this_o trouble_a conscience_n discover_v the_o pollution_n of_o it_o by_o the_o proneness_n and_o readiness_n in_o it_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o impression_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o endeavour_v to_o heighten_v the_o trouble_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o he_o tempt_v the_o secure_a to_o presumption_n now_o he_o tempt_v the_o trouble_a conscience_n to_o despair_v represent_v god_n as_o so_o severe_a that_o he_o never_o pardon_v such_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o wrought_v upon_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n four_o its_o pollute_a by_o that_o ignorance_n and_o incapacity_n in_o know_v what_o be_v our_o true_a christian_a liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ._n indeed_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n bring_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o reformation_n but_o the_o notion_n of_o christian_a liberty_n may_v soon_o be_v abuse_v to_o profaneness_n and_o conscience_n smite_v for_o sin_n be_v many_o time_n prone_a to_o stretch_v its_o obligation_n beyond_o the_o due_a line_n they_o judge_v such_o to_o be_v sin_n as_o be_v none_o they_o make_v duty_n where_o god_n have_v not_o require_v this_o be_v a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n so_o call_v because_o as_o little_a stone_n in_o the_o shoe_n hinder_v our_o go_n so_o do_v the_o scrupulous_a conscience_n much_o annoy_v our_o christian_a walk_v and_o as_o when_o one_o dog_n bark_n he_o set_v all_o the_o dog_n in_o the_o town_n a_o bark_n so_o one_o scruple_n beget_v another_o in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o make_v a_o man_n very_o unserviceable_a and_o his_o life_n very_o uncomfortable_a again_o from_o the_o blindness_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n come_v also_o the_o sad_a and_o great_a doubt_n upon_o the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v distract_v and_o divide_v pull_v this_o way_n and_o hale_v that_o way_n rom._n 14.14_o etc._n etc._n paul_n speak_v at_o large_a about_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n show_v that_o its_o a_o damnable_a thing_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n doubt_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n be_v more_o than_o scrupulous_a for_o a_o man_n may_v go_v against_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n because_o the_o conscience_n be_v resolve_v for_o the_o main_a that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n lawful_o only_o he_o have_v some_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n move_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n be_v when_o argument_n be_v not_o clear_a but_o a_o man_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o way_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v now_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v well_o inform_v by_o god_n word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o distract_n doubt_n but_o through_o natural_a blindness_n it_o be_v often_o at_o a_o stand_n last_o it_o become_v from_o a_o scrupulous_a doubt_a conscience_n a_o perplex_a conscience_n so_o ensnare_v that_o what_o way_n so_o ever_o it_o take_v he_o can_v but_o sin_n as_o paul_n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n if_o he_o do_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o sin_v if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o think_v he_o sin_v indeed_o rhe_n casuist_n say_v non_fw-la datur_fw-la casus_fw-la perplexus_fw-la there_o can_v be_v any_o case_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v because_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o remove_v the_o error_n upon_o his_o conscience_n yet_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o man_n bring_v he_o often_o into_o that_o perplex_a estate_n five_o there_o be_v a_o proneness_n in_o such_o a_o conscience_n to_o use_v all_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o to_o apply_v false_a remedy_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o trouble_n sixthly_a there_o be_v a_o open_a and_o direct_a opposition_n to_o what_o be_v the_o true_a evangelical_a way_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o to_o give_v true_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o such_o a_o conscience_n quest._n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o bless_a thing_n to_o come_v well_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n answ._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a thing_n to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n in_o a_o good_a safe_a and_o soul-establishing_a way_n for_o when_o conscience_n be_v in_o travel_v its_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o joy_n or_o true_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n produce_v that_o a_o monster_n be_v bear_v instead_o of_o a_o man-child_n both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n confirm_v this_o that_o many_o come_v out_o of_o these_o trouble_n with_o more_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n to_o sin_n again_o and_o so_o those_o hopeful_a work_n end_v in_o a_o senseless_a stupidity_n pharaoh_n for_o a_o while_n and_o belshazzar_n and_o felix_n tremble_v conscience_n give_v some_o sharp_a sting_n but_o it_o come_v to_o no_o good_a thus_o in_o many_o frequent_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n end_n in_o a_o plain_a dedolency_n and_o stupidity_n of_o conscience_n never_o to_o be_v trouble_v more_o oh_o therefore_o pray_v and_o get_v thy_o friend_n pray_v that_o thy_o trouble_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v to_o make_v a_o thorough_a change_n upon_o thou_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o trouble_a and_o regenerate_a conscience_n ans._n conscience_n may_v be_v exceed_o trouble_v about_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o original_a pollution_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n and_o judas_n who_o have_v earthquake_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o more_o trouble_n than_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o regenerate_v conscience_n indeed_o these_o trouble_n be_v sometime_o introductory_n and_o preparatory_a to_o conversion_n but_o if_o we_o stay_v in_o these_o and_o think_v they_o enough_o we_o grossie_a deceive_v our_o soul_n when_o the_o jew_n by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n act._n 2.37_o 38._o they_o cry_v out_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v peter_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o further_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o repent_v therefore_o those_o fear_n and_o trouble_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o their_o conversion_n it_o be_v true_a a_o gracious_a regenerate_a conscience_n may_v have_v great_a initiatory_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n yet_o these_o trouble_n do_v not_o infer_v regeneration_n but_o be_v therefore_o bring_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o inquire_v after_o this_o new_a creature_n quest._n what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o yet_o be_v short_a of_o true_a save_a motive_n answ._n first_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n against_o conscience_n this_o may_v work_v terror_n the_o very_a natural_a light_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n may_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o terror_n so_o act._n 2.15_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o heathen_a accuse_v they_o thus_o nero_n after_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o mother_n be_v fill_v with_o terror_n and_o our_o richard_n the_o three_o when_o he_o have_v murder_v his_o nephew_n second_o it_o may_v arise_v from_o some_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o befall_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n brethren_n gen._n 42.21_o so_o in_o belshazzer_n etc._n etc._n three_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n can_v send_v these_o hornet_n to_o sting_v their_o conscience_n thus_o cain_n be_v sting_v fall_v to_o building_n to_o quiet_v it_o this_o be_v threaten_v deut._n 29.65_o 67._o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n even_o of_o hell_n itself_o in_o this_o life_n heb._n 10.27_o 31._o four_o it_o often_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_a and_o reprove_v by_o the_o word_n especial_o the_o law_n discover_v in_o the_o exactness_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o joh._n 16.8_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n now_o conviction_n belong_v to_o the_o conscience_n principal_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o conversion_n when_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o law_n convince_v and_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n make_v it_o restless_a the_o man_n find_v nothing_o but_o sin_n no_o righteousness_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v justice_n arraign_v and_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v hence_o rom._n 8.15_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o of_o adoption_n call_v so_o from_o its_o different_a operation_n five_o they_o may_v arise_v by_o god_n permission_n from_o